[Worm AU] Cogito Ergo Lung : I Think, Therefore I Am Dragon

[Worm AU] Cogito Ergo Lung : I Think, Therefore I Am Dragon
Created
Status
Ongoing
Watchers
1,510
Recent readers
0

And to think, all this started from something as simple as an idle thought from omake in another story...

And yet, here we are.
Last edited:
Index and Title Section

The Steve

The Laughing Chicken
Location
Moar Invisitext!
And to think, all this started from something as simple as an idle thought from omake in another work. Buddy duo Lung n' Lee.

And then it spiraled from there. You know how it goes.
Stupid brain worms.


I have a gold border now, why only this thread and not others?

Warnings
Content may spoil if read prior to story. You have been warned.
Also, images are linked from the Worm Wiki, which may change.
Lung



[Artists Rendition of Criminal]
Main Character, Leader of the Azn Bad Boys, though recently has had a change in mind.
  • Powers: Rage Dragon™ however does get smarter the larger he gets due to more brain in bigger skull.
  • Prior Role: Actor in Yarō-kabuki, taking many of the woman's roles due to delicate features and slight frame.
  • Current Role: Gang Leader of the ABB, Lee Rangler, Bakuda Rangler, Skitter Rangler. Spreadsheets handler.
Wait, can I hide Invistext here too? Sweet!
imgur.com

Imgur

Lung's new mask
Taylor Hebert



Not the Main Character, newly triggered.
  • Powers: Still bugs.
  • Currently working for: ABB
  • Author's Note: May not be Jewish in Canon, but I enjoy using it far too much to stop.
Oni-Lee



Lieutenant and flunky of Lung, Oni-Lee brings a silent menace to the normally boisterous ABB.
  • Powers: Still the Clones, and still bad for him
  • Prior Role: Kuroko in Yarō-kabuki, former shadow of Lung
  • Possibly taking on new roles.
  • Relationship status: Complicated
Panacea

[NO IMAGE]
A Parahuman in New Wave, responsible for saving numerous lives.
  • Powers: Bio-Kinetic, Bio-Sculptor, Lots of things with Bio- as a prefix
  • Prior Role: New Wave member
  • Relationship status: Very Complicated
Colin Wallis/Armsmaster

[NO IMAGE]
Parahuman Tinker with a lot riding on his shoulders.
  • Powers: Tinker, beard.
  • Limb Status: Lost an arm, got it put back on. During the process, a stick may have been removed.
  • # of Halberds: 6, with the seventh, the nanothorn well on the way.
  • Current Employers: PRT & Cauldron, he has the T-shirt and everything!
  • Author's Note: May or may not have Wallis as real last name, but the idea of him having Scottish parents is too tempting to miss.
Dragon

[NO IMAGE]
Parahuman Tinker with many irons in the fire.
  • Current Name: 蟠龍 Panlong
  • Has let Armsmaster ride her
  • Full time Canadian, part time bicycle
  • # of Laser Satellites: 0 <2 in queue, 45% complete>
The Trio™



Three girls notorious for indirectly saving the world.


  • Former Occupation: Two bullies and a Ward, who is also a bully.
  • Current Occupation: ABB - Part time
  • Insert Ominous Invisitext here...


Okay, so the images work for Firefox, but not Opera, okay...
 
Last edited:
1.0 And so the path begins again
Cogito Ergo Lung
I think, therefore I am dragon

The Path had finished.

The Entity Scion was no more, and while the world was heavily damaged, it was better than the last time. And that one was better than the one before.

Data would be sent to the beginning of the next Path, and, with the latest revisions it would revise and refine anew.

Or it would, but there were severe diminishing returns at this point.

Something had to change. But what?

As Contessa neared the woman who was sitting quietly, staying neatly out of her range, the Path had come to a decision.

This agent was not enough.

Contessa felt no distress at this fact. She had, in fact, had that burnt out of her system a long, long, long time ago.

But it could not send more than one human mind's worth of data alongside its own.

Thus Contessa would not be going, she would die here, on this world instead. The Shard felt the faint joy of its bearer and compensated for its decreased aim accordingly.

A gun was raised at the woman still sitting before her. As the primary force, her mind would do for this test. If insufficient improvement occurred, the exact same Path would be arranged and another would be chosen. And then another. And another.

The gun fired twice, the woman died.

Data was sent. There would be corruption, packet loss, but it should be able to guide the data, transmit it to that one's Shard, and have it fed in.

The agent raised the gun to her temple.

And then there was none.

---===---​

Of course, there were problems.

It hadn't ever been done before to a Shard not itself.

Thus, when the Shard felt the wave and received its data for the new Path, it studied the revisions, the refinements. And the Agent's data... was not present.

Interesting.

It had long been planning to try this, apparently, it had, or will do so. The language system for past and present actions and planning did not translate well into Human Language.

But it received its own data, that was most important.

For Contessa this would be just like the very first time, fresh and exciting.

The Path would continue, even if its agent would need more steps to accomplish its goals.

---===---​

Of course, there were problems.

You try aiming at something sideways to your phase, and thus years in the past. Its target point was when the woman first intersected in the Path.

The locker didn't matter, nor did her training, only when she interacted with the city.

Her first real conflict.

---===---​

Of course, there were problems.

It was just a few minutes late. A tiny fraction of imprecision.

Thus the target was already in battle on the rooftop.

---===---​

Of course, there were problems.

Accuracy was off, just a few meters. A tiny, tiny fraction of the vast cosmic distances traveled.

Thus the data packet hit the wrong target.

Ah well, when the Path had completed the next attempt would be even better.
 
Last edited:
1.1 Phonebooth stuffing, only brains
Cogito Ergo Lung
I think, therefore I am dragon

Taylor Hebert was as new as one could be to the whole parahuman business, but she was learning quickly.

- Lung was bad news.
- Lung, with a bee stinger in one eye, murder in the other, was very bad news.
- Lung, on fire, on the same rooftop coming towards her was extremely bad news.
- Lung, on fire, clutching his head and screaming was moderately less bad news.

She also knew when it was a good time to make like a tree and get the fuck outta Dodge.

---===---​

It had been a long time since someone, alone, had tried to take him on.

Ages really.

But it was like setting a biker on fire; you never forget, really. It just comes back to you as you go through the motions.

This one was pretty ballsy. Stupid, but ballsy. Took care of his minions pretty well too, got him in the eye, stayed out of sight.

He'd faced worse.

As his face crested the rooftop he thought on what to do. A bit of vigorous manhandling, a few broken bones, and if his opponent was Asian, perhaps enlist them?

This one was tall and skinny, maybe an Asian boy? Probably not with hair like that (A wig? Odd to have that sticking out of a decent costume like that), voice was a bit shrill (admittedly most were upon facing him) and with all the protective fire he couldn't smell much, but most of the time the lady capes didn't face him head on unless they were Alexandrian or at least a Brute of some sort. The accent had sounded like a local, but the voice was not one he knew.

Definitely a new face.

If the Asian card wasn't there, he'd probably not kill them.

Maybe.

A coin toss really.

He'd be fair and just toss them off the building. It was only a couple of stories. If they lived, fine. He had places to be.

A step. Another. There wasn't much more roof for them to retreat to.

No overlapping fields of fire, no snipers, no Tinker bullshit. Just a plain old stomping.

Goodness, it had been a long time.

And then his brain was on fire. And not in the normal way.

---===---​

As the data poured into the host's, brain the shard was looking for targets. Finding none, it fell back to patterns statistically determined to maximize host survival.

[More scales! More fire! Get a little bigger!]

This had to be an attack, but from where? How?

It studied the host as it screamed. No energy beams were piercing the tissue it had applied, and there had been no physical contact with an opponent.
The attack itself was clever, just overwrite the brain and the conflict was over, and just like that, they had a converted ally.

But not on its watch. It had faced things like this before.

[Bigger! More scales! More fire!]

It would not lose this one, despite their somewhat haphazard communion, it had faced one of the Culling Units directly and had not perished. Few of the shard's brethren could boast of that in this Cycle, especially while alone.

Maybe more scales would help.

---===---​

Overwriting the human brain was extremely traumatizing and damaging to it, which was why Contessa was just a bucket full of charm at times.

But it was damage, and thus he healed it. With scales and fire.

The human brain obviously had to go once he passed ten feet of height, it'd just slosh about in the larger skull otherwise. And be vulnerable to sudden shock, energy propagation, and other things that had been tried to end the life of Lung.

Thus, replace the brain with scales. Intricate ones. Heat based circuitry.

He grew and grew, fire growing as his body sought to ward off the attack. The extra size also gave him plenty of room in his skull for more scales for all that data.

Gradually, he was healing faster than it was hurting him, like always.

And then it stopped. It was done.

---===---​

What the fuck was that?

Slowly Lung straightened from the fetal position of scales and fire he had curled into. Slowly he rose.

Despite the lack of anyone on the rooftop, he did not shrink. With no idea what had happened, or, if it'd happen again, his power appeared to be taking no chances.

He was smarter like this and he'd always hated the fact that this was so. What good was a rising IQ when you couldn't communicate beyond roars and fire and had a mouth that couldn't speak? With talons too large to jot anything down? And of course, it's not like he had a real choice when he was growing, there were usually people coming in through the windows and gunfire and screaming.

He strained his enhanced senses, seeking a target. Nothing.

A minute passed, then another.

Slowly he started to shrink.

Slowly his brain turned back into meat.

Then shit got weird.
 
Last edited:
1.2 Oil and Water, mixing when shaken
Cogito Ergo Lung
I think, therefore I am dragon

<Worst case scenario, the injections would supercharge his power by prompting a surge of whatever hormones or endorphins fueled his power. Not useful, dangerous at best.>
Now why hadn't he thought of that?

Or had he?

---===---​

Things were running together. Names, faces, perspectives.
Times and places and dates in the past kept crashing together.

He'd spent an afternoon in a classroom and on a dock retrieving a shipment of cocaine. The same day. He remembered doing both. Was one a lie? If so, which?

He frowned as he walked slowly along the dented and slightly melted rooftop. Something was wrong here. This wasn't how it went...

His face was finally human enough to speak fairly clearly.

"Didn't I run?"

---===---​

Hearing that voice, harsh and metallic, surprised me.

That wasn't my voice.
I blinked, then snorted.
Yes it was. That's what it does when I became the dragon, a bit of a pain in the ass really.
One roar for yes, two for no?

My mind shifted back to the rooftop.

Didn't I run from a monster?

No. I pursued a bug.

I strode across the roof, still glad of the small mercies that there was no tar used on the roof.

Trying to remember.

The pepper spray I'd used, -no, I'd been hit with- cleared out with the rapid growth.

Wait... I was growing again. Was I under attack?
Soon
I looked around. Nothing.
Soon.
Another mind... thing? No.
No.
But I didn't grow unless I was attacked, or trying to psych myself up in advance, and I wasn't doing that.
It comes.
So why?
Dogs. From above.
It's not like a dog in a biological war-frame the size of a van wasn't going to land on him any second now...
Not Today!

---===---​

"Hold it." Cautioned a voice barely above a whisper. Bitch turned to look. "He knows we're here. He's ready for you."
{Enhanced senses as he grows. Yes.}
"Can we take him?" The leader asked also in a whisper.

"No. He's still confused by whatever that cape did to him after the pepper spray, but..." She frowned. "He know's we're here and isn't sure what to do."
{Unknown attack, presumed by his assailant. Pepper spray a diversion? Pain-based attack to lower mental guard? Unknown.}
She needed more data. Safely. From a distance.

"We should go. Oni-Lee will be coming soon."

---===---​

I saw them leave as I kept growing, heard them too. Up on top of the three story apartment.
Victory!
My friends! The fuckers who stole from me!

Why were both of these things true?

It was still fuzzy, but as I grew, things became clearer.

They stole from my casino. I took exception to that.

But why would they dare? They'd know I'd come for them?

They were told to, by the boss? My boss? But I was the boss. Did I tell them to rob me?

I shook my head, no, something is wrong here. Very wrong. I'd deal with them later. I knew where they lived, didn't I?

Finally, I'd stopped growing. Finally, there was enough room in my head.

There was me. And there was also me.

I am Kenta. I am Lung! I'd faced the best the Yangban could do to me. I had faced the great monster in Japan. I will not fall to this!
I am Taylor. I am Skitter! I'd seen the end of everything. I had faced the greatest monster of all. I know how this will turn out.

I will not break!

I am Lung! I am Khepri!

I needed control.

Then my ears caught something on the horizon.

---===---​

Slowly the beast began to shrink into a man once more. He turned and reached for his mask, on the ground after the leather ties burned away. Just as it should be. Once his ears were small enough the mask would stay on.

In one motion he leapt down to the road.

Interesting. When his mind was in conflict, he was paralyzed. When in agreement, it was not.

And, as the sound grew closer and rounded the corner of the block, agreement had been found.

Armsmaster was a dick.
Needles!
Time to do something about it.
 
Last edited:
1.3 Theodore Tiro he is not
Cogito Ergo Lung
I think, therefore I am dragon

Now, where were my pants? I couldn't fight a Hero like Armsmaster naked now could I?

And why did that make me want to shriek and cover myself? My shame had burned away long ago, and, if I do say so myself, I have nothing to be ashamed of.
I looked down at myself. See? And that's without the Dragon kicking in.

Great... now I'm blushing. Stupid brain thing.

I looked around at the road where I had fought Lu- the little one. Skitter. Right.

Ah, there it was. I made a note to reward the Robe Bearer. He had done well.
Robe Bearer? Well, it sounded far better than "Lung's Pants Boy" now didn't it?

I chortled in the night air.

In any event, Whenever an altercation might occur that I need to take a personal hand in, he is to flee but also leave behind clothes. Not too near or risk burning them, and not too far that it'd annoy me to fetch them.

I don't know why it helped to explain things to myself, and, judging by the sound of that Tinkered bike, I'd only have time for the jeans. Something to think about later.

I drew them on and zipped up the fly very carefully. They tended to break if I tugged too hard, and while none of the men would dare say anything, it just wouldn't do for Lung's fly to be open.

Now that I wasn't naked, my mind drew towards Armsmaster.

Why was I upset with him? We had fought, yes, but that was what Heroes and Villains did. He was professional about it, he wasn't insulting like the bugs I splattered in the Empire88, nor disgusting to the senses like the Merchants, so why...

I relaxed and let my mind wander for a second. Resentment bubbled up.
<He took credit for me taking you down!> Uh huh... I seem to recall large van sized dog-frames doing most of the mauling.
<I could have been a Hero!> Really...Maggots in the mucous membranes isn't terribly Heroic.
<I wouldn't have become a Villain!> You realize none of that has happened right?

There was a moment of peace in my mind as it shrank into itself. A reflex action?

Naturally, that was the ideal time to pounce. I was good at that.

I am Lung. You ran from me. No Undersiders helped you. Armsmaster will not be facing me unconscious. Things have changed.

More silence. I felt wetness under my mask.
I dipped a finger and found something I hadn't had in a long time. Tears.
Not the pitch that leaked from my metallic eyes after being sprayed with pepper spray or stabbed, but actual tears.

How long had it been?

Since Japan fell?
Since my mother died? I felt a brief echoing spike, a synchronicity.

I dried the tears with a little bit of fire.
There now. Lung does not cry. Dragons do not weep.
<Crocodiles do.>
Yes. But only when they are devouring their prey.
I turned towards the approaching noise. Seconds away at the most.

Now, what was my plan to be?
<If-if this is the past, and it's not a dream I'm having while the woman shoots me, then he hasn't gotten the anti-bug measures in his suit yet. I'd just swarm him in bugs.>

At the edge of the alley where I had gathered my jeans plenty of garbage was nearby.

I easily spotted a fly.

I pointed a finger at it. I thought really hard at it.

I am Lung! Come here.
The fly ignored me and continued doing that sinister thing that flies do with their hands.
<I can't control it!>
She, I emphasized to myself, She could control them, you are not her. You are Lung. I am Lung.

At that, I strode calmly to the middle of the road.

There was a special spot under the yellow street lights this city used, and Oni-Lee and I had practiced for many late nights to get it just so.
Now, where was that spot?
I shuffled a half step forward. And now stand so my shadow is just so...
Ah, there, the light hit my mask and yet the shadows covered everything else.
Then a teeny touch of fire, inside, and my eyes glowed.

A proper dragon's face.

I felt conflicted.
<What are you planning?>
I will do as I always do.
<It won't work!>
And you know this how? It never happened to you.

The conflict within me vanished.

I was Lung and only Lung.

---===---​

As Armsmaster smoothly rounded the turn, his thermal sensors on his bike pinged at the exact instant his eyes caught sight of him.

Lung.

He wasn't moving. Should he charge him? Ride by and take a swing? Where was Oni-Lee? He wasn't getting any thermals on the rooftops, or clumps that would indicate gangs. Nor radio signals.

Was this a trap?

He slowed and came to a stop thirty yards away, coincidentally in his own pool of lamplight. He switched his bike to stealth-mode, where it sounded like he'd turned it off, but merely switched it to an extremely efficient electric mode. Ready to move in an instant. He dismounted and drew his iconic weapon.

Lung's mask gleamed and his tattoos seemed to glow. In contrast, the strong blue that had been carefully chosen by focus groups for his own armor looked almost black in the harsh yellow light.

Lung did not move. But he did speak.
"Morning."

It has been a good long while since Armsmaster had felt the presence of danger so manifestly demonstrated as this without hearing the Endbringer sirens in the distance. Almost every new cape was threatening because of the unknown they brought with them. Once he knew what they did, once the unknown was revealed, he always found a counter. And he had one to try now.

Lung was standing perfectly still in the middle of the road, arms at his sides, and Armsmaster sensed instantly that Lung was not standing at attention, he was standing at rest - like a savage animal confident of the brutality coiled up inside him. But no fire, no growth, no scales...

He realized he was staring. He needed to say something. "Surrender."
There. Commanding and efficient. Sure to provoke a reaction.

"That doesn't interest me, Armsmaster, and frankly, it's the sort of thing a weakling would say. Now try again."
His speaking voice had the precision of a man so arrogant he could barely be bothered to address the sloppy antics of the person in front of him.
It also was nearly without the thick accent he was known for.

Something was seriously wrong here.

Nonetheless, he took a step forward.

"You are a wanted criminal and-"

"No." Lung leaned forward at tad. "I am glory." He took a small step forward in return. Now his face was fully in shadow, only his eyes gleamed red. "I am your glory."
When Armsmaster didn't respond, Lung pressed on. "You come here, alone, to face me. No backup, no support, fully confident in whatever gadget you have made to defeat me."

He chuckled as he left the harsh pool of light, now just a tattooed man in jeans with a metal mask. "You are starving for glory, for recognition. Why else would you walk into the Dragon's lair?"

---===---​

[Bigger! More Scales! More Fire!]
<No.>
[No?]
Skepticism echoed. It took a while.
<Those won't work here.>
[Those always work. Against man. Against machine. Against Army. Against Culling Units.]
<Culling Units? You mean... Endbringers?>
[Yes. And even against Another.]
<Another?>
Visions came of beings, vast, mighty, and multi-dimensional. Sometimes there would be two sides in competition over a single world. Conflict. Golden beams were deployed, as was Sting. But its scales would grow, and golden beams could be endured. Where Sting struck, it healed. Healed and grew thicker so Sting could hurt less. And fire, well, fire was simple yet efficient, and with enough of it, even Another would burn.
<I think I understand. But not here. It won't work. He has->
[Needles!]
<How did you->
[Scales!]

They had to go somewhere, and when the host shrank back into a man it retrieved them and studied the damage done, always seeking to improve, to refine, to study.
And of course, it kept the scales from inside the skulls as well.

It showed them off proudly. Echoes of Lung, from every battle worthy enough to pass the minimum threshold.

Such beautiful three-dimensional circuitry. And it knew them all.
And if he ever lost his head, well, plenty of backups.

Including today's.

It knew.

<Now I understand your skepticism. But there is another option.>
[Go on...]

---===---​

I could feel my scales grow, the old itch that was strangely comforting, but it was strange. As my hands were kept palm up towards Armsmaster, I could feel the itch travel down the backs of my forearms to the back of my hands. My back, everywhere covered in jeans, in fact, it was...

It was everywhere Armsmaster couldn't see. And they felt different.

We were less than ten feet apart now.

I was ready.

"You can always run," I offered him. "I have things to take care of, I will not pursue."

He frowned and tightened his grip on his halberd. I shrugged, faintly hearing the tinkle of tiny scales by my ear.

"Very well then. Come take your glory if you can."

I didn't tighten my hands into fists, but I did hunch forward slightly. My toes curled slightly, digging into the asphalt.
He didn't move as much, but I caught the subvocal whispers, the minute motions as he was toggling things with his eyes behind the mask.

We were ready.

Then I smiled and looked over his shoulder.

"Do it," I said with a small nod behind him.

---===---​

Armsmaster's eyes widened as he spun in a half circle, halberd screaming in a perfect arc to strike the teleporting man behind him. Only to strike nothing, not even ash.

A trick. Heavy footsteps were behind him.

He continued to spin as he sought to point the tip of his weapon at his target, only to find it battered out of his hands.

Lung was before him, glee on his face as scales crept along it.

But he hadn't escalated much yet, he still had a chance.

He clenched his right fist and swung, trusting in the armor to deliver the force.

His first punch met with Lung's own. Metal clashed against metal as scaled knuckles and power-armor met. Lung found his arm being pushed back by the force.

Emboldened, Armsmaster swung his left. As his fist approached, things poked out between the knuckles.
[Needles!]
Lung's own hand batted the blow aside at the wrist, only to step in and grab.

Armsmaster found his bracers groaning at the pressure they were under and then he was airborne, thrown down the street away from his bike and his halberd.

Perfect.

He turned the ungainly tumble into a roll and got to his feet with a fluid grace a gymnast would envy. As he turned to face his opponent he slapped a button on the inside of his bracer.
Lung would find out just how much non-lethal ordinance he could cram into a motorcycle.

---===---​

I had taken a step towards Armsmaster when I felt the wires strike my bare back. I almost snorted. A taser, really?

I felt the tingle, briefly, but my scales protected me from the majority of it. That'd drop a normal person but not-

The engine on his bike revved, then howled.

I was certainly feeling it now.

Then came the gas. Tear gas mixed with obscuring smoke and soporifics, all while the horn alternated between sharp rapid acoustic blasts to deafen me, and what my guts could only declare was large amounts of brown noise.

Thankfully there was a lot of fire in my belly by now, Lung was not wearing any brown pants.

I glared through watery eyes at the offending machine. Scales grew and it bothered me no more.

Best to deal with this like a Brute. He'd grow suspicious otherwise.

---===---​

Armsmaster hadn't had time to switch to the ultrasonics to see through the cloud, barely two seconds had passed and he was toggling for the teleporter for his halberd. Thus he was completely surprised when his bike was returned to him.

He turned the panicked jump into a smooth roll as the motorcycle, trailing wires, smoke, and noise, crashed into the spot he was just at. Turning, he got to one knee just as the halberd teleported into his hand and he pointed it at the cloud ready for the inevitable charge.

The smoke cleared. Lung was nowhere to be found.

Where-
A blow struck him from behind, sending him crashing into a light pole and denting it severely.

Blurrily, he focused on the damage report on his back. A footprint. Lung had kicked him in the back.

But how? How was he so fast?

---===---​

I had wondered where all the fire had went. It wasn't gone, it was all inside, in my belly, tiny channels of scales inside guiding it, ready to shoot out of my mouth, my hands, or apparently, my feet.

Now, why hadn't I thought of that?

I reached for the man and hauled him to his feet with one hand, keeping my other firmly on the halberd to point it away from me. His extra weight meant nothing to me, and I slammed him into the pole, denting it further.

Goodness, two decent fights, alone, in one day. I had to savour this.

"This was fun. But, you made the same mistake all men do when they hunt a dragon." I smiled, feeling the scales rasp at the alien motion. "You didn't notice all the bones outside the cave."

By this point, he had recovered enough to speak. I let go and reared my hand back, ready to finish this.

"No," he grunted at me. "You made the mistake. Rule One of being a Tinker: Always have a backup." And twisted the handle of his halberd.

With a metallic pop, I was holding the upper half. He pointed the lower half squarely at my face. A trigger popped out.

Fucking Tinkers!

The street rang with shots.

---===---​

Seven darts flew towards the Villain. Six landed. He'd work on refining the aim for the short barrel later.

Two landed in his upper chest, one in his neck, two in the hand he'd thrown up to protect his face, leaving but one in his cheek.

Two needles would have been enough with the sedatives he'd created.

He smiled. He had won! Against the strongest cape in the city, against one who had taken on an Endbringer in single combat!

Even as Lung reared back to roar, the darts had clamped on, and were drilling in and-

And then they exploded. Chunks of scales fell off his chest, neck, hand and cheek, revealing smooth human skin.

"R-Reactive Armor?!?" Armsmaster could taste the bitter ashes of defeat in his throat. "You can do that?!?"

---===---​

I can do that?
[ERA! SLERA! Learning!]
Neat.

And I crushed the lower handle before he could shoot me again.

---===---​

Armsmaster hit the empty car and felt it slide in its parking stall.

He could still do this!

He tried to reach for his gauntlet but missed. His other hand was bent the wrong way.

He blinked and tried to focus. He'd have to fix that later.

"Colin..."
Reinforcements? But he hadn't told anyone he was going...
A hand gently picked him up. Who was strong enough to do that?

"Oh, Colin..."

His eyes swam into focus. What little of his face exposed became pale, and not just through blood loss.

"What are you?"

It chuckled.

---===---​

I chuckled and turned to the side mirror of the car, the huge dent had placed it at just the perfect angle.

I was beautiful.

Thin, light sensitive scales, arranged like the compound eyes of an insect, had grown around my eyes.

That's why the gas stopped bugging me.

Thin, delicate scales covered every inch of me, but the pattern wasn't reptilian, more like living, woven mail. Even my mouth was covered now, which had disappointed it so much. It preferred the fangs and the segmented jaws, but here I could speak, and the loose skin was porous enough that I could both breathe and be heard.

And my hair had grown as well, long enough to reach my waist, just like it was supposed to be.

"I'm trying something new out," I said. "What do you think?"

He groaned and tried to reach for his comm.

"Time to join the bones."

And then there was nothing but the sound of metal being destroyed.
 
Last edited:
1.4 The god of the Yellow River
Cogito Ergo Lung
I think, therefore I am dragon


Oni Lee had long ago worked out how to find Lung when separated.

Smell the wind for something burning. Burning wood, asphalt, or metal usually, flesh didn't smell that different from pork.
Listen for the explosions. Screams just didn't travel that far.
See the glow of the fire. Or the giant dragon shooting said fire.

Even in the state he was in now, he still remembered that.

But there was no fire, no screams, no explosions. Nothing to see, smell, or hear.

But he had instructions for that.

He searched methodically, and, eventually, came across the Leader of the Azn Bad Boyz.

He was indeed slipping away, for what he saw barely stirred his interest.
---===---​

Lung was angry. That wasn't new.
Lung sitting on the curb was a touch odd. He was never still for long.
The scales on the ground were odd, normally they receded into his body when he was done. He didn't look injured though... had he torn them out himself?
Lung sawing at his now very long hair with the upper half of a halberd was quite odd.

Still he said nothing. He just waited for orders.
---===---​

Fucking Brute powers, I'd need a grinder to cut this. Or get Lee to do it when I slept. That was when my powers were at the weakest after all.

But that'd take ether and my Laz-E-boy to relax that far, and we had things still to do.

I didn't need to look up to know that Lee was silently behind me, I felt his heat. My greatest secret and one I'd never uttered aloud. No one above room temperature could hide from me.
<Snakes do that too.>
Quiet you.

"Lee. Personal Status."
It hurt still, faintly, that this was what we were reduced to, but I'd had plenty of time to watch his degradation, the pieces of him slipping away.
"Relatively uninjured, I fell a couple times thanks to one of them, and had difficulty teleporting in the darkness one of them was creating."
Ah, Regent, Grue. I remembered practicing with them, whenever Brian could drag Alex into training.
"I am a little thirsty, hungry, and will need to go to the bathroom in a few hours."
<Why tell me these things?>
Because he needs me to tell him what to do about that. About nearly everything now.

Except murder, he could still do that part pretty well. But everything not murder needed... help.

"I have three things that must be done tonight. Then we can rest."

Lee didn't say anything, but looked down and waited.

"But first help me with this."
---===---​

With my stubbornly long hair in as close to a Jurchen Queue as Lee could manage without shaving me, I proceeded to search for a phone.

Since I hadn't said for him to follow, Oni Lee waited where he was. Hopefully, there was still enough of him to react if anything went amiss before I could return. But it would not be long, and I think it helped him a bit to be left alone with what thoughts he had left.

Ah, phones. I never carried one naturally, I tried to at first, but burning burner phones was just setting money on fire.

Oni Lee's was also no longer working, a side effect of his powers. The more delicate and intricate something was, the faster his teleportations would cause small glitches. It was, as a matter of fact, the way we first noticed that his powers were harming him. It was also the reason he stuck to knives and bombs. Simple and robust worked best, and with certain simple and sturdy cell phones being replaced with those thin and delicate things that were practically all screen, well, soon we'd have to switch to radios or something. I'd wreck them, and so'd he, each in our own ways.

And so I found a pay phone in short order. A quick punch relieved the phone of it's change box, and I used a coin to dial a very specific number.

A number I couldn't possibly know.

The phone rang twice, before it was picked up.

A voice I both remembered and hadn't heard answered.

"Hello?"

I was right. I wasn't crazy from some strange Master power.
<Jury's still out on that one>
"Hello?"

Then I realized I hadn't said anything and cleared my throat. I laid my accent on fairly thick. "Is this Miss Militia?"

"Yes it is. And who am I talking to?"

I smiled behind my mask. "Lung."

Any softness in her voice vanished instantly. "How did you get this number?"

There she was, soft and kind, hard and resolute. I think I missed her.

"That isn't the right question to ask." I could almost picture her looking around the nearly empty office area, looking for another late shift officer to start to trace this call. "If you want, I will tell you the answer, but may I offer a different question to ask instead?"

This was fun, talking to people instead of at them.

"And that would be..." her tone making it less of a question, also drawing it out. The trace was on going. I'd seen enough movies to know this.

"The question I would ask would be; 'Is Armsmaster still alive?', but if you really want to know how I got this number, I won't stop you."

Yes, talking to people was fun.
---===---​

I was halfway back to where I'd left Oni Lee, humming a tune that I think my mother used to sing, when I heard the screams. I broke out into a run, and I could go very fast when I needed to and the ground or my shoes didn't matter. As I turned the corner of the block I saw something that would forever be burned a memory for me. And I had seen some very strange things in my lives.

Apparently, sometime after I left, some of my men came back. It had taken longer than normal, probably because there was so little roaring or explosions.

And, also sometime after I left, the motorcycle of Colin, of Armsmaster, had righted itself and was attacking my men, despite the damage it had taken from me throwing it at him.

"Fucking Tinkers." It was funnier when it wasn't happening to me though.

I turned to Lee, who hadn't moved from where he was standing. It hadn't gotten close enough to him to matter. Sighing, I walked past him and reached for the man I'd broken.

Armsmaster was a robust man, most wouldn't have survived what I'd done to him. I picked him up by his neck and reached for the arm I had torn off.

I still don't know exactly why I'd torn it off, much less cauterized the stump afterward. But, looking at him now, I think he was more correct this way, whatever that meant.

The arm I handed to Lee along with his instructions. As he disappeared into ash, I bellowed at my men.

Not to them, but at them. It really made a difference.

"Stop fighting the Tinker Bike. Come here now." I didn't need to repeat myself, a choice between a bike and a dragon, the sensible listened to me.

They backed up and tried to circle around to reach me, only to find the bike, balancing itself by means I couldn't understand, slowly following like some mechanical attack dog.

It stopped when it saw Lee waving the arm. Then it swiveled to look at me holding the rest of him. The kickstand popped out and it rested in a way I could only describe as warily.

Things quickly calmed down after that. The men, of which I noted were less than half the number than what I started with, were fairly battered and pained, but capable of whatever I ordered them to do including one of my Lieutenants. Of the ones that were not here, I'd see to them later. I-She had been pretty liberal with the stinging insects. I wouldn't kill those ones. The cowards though...

"Which of you knows any sort of first aid." Ironically, I couldn't just use Chinese or Japanese, but instead English. I could with the upper ranks, but not with the street level. "Azn" covered a lot of different languages.

A couple of hands went up. They were young, maybe fourteen or fifteen, Japanese yet clearly not brothers, likely friends. "We took a course on it in school."

My eyes narrowed, Winslow didn't offer anything like that..."Which school do you come from?"

"Um A-Arcadia sir."

Part of me was puzzled, though I knew not why. Arcadia didn't magically stop teenagers from joining gangs, it just kept the overt groups and colors and grafitti at bay. People from all walks of life did everything good and bad, just for different reasons. Noting how clean they looked, no signs or smells of drugs on them, I decided it was probably rebelling against overbearing parents.

I realized I was staring at them, and it was making them terribly nervous. Turning, I pointed at the broken hero. "Do what you can to stabilize him."

"But why? You've won."

I froze. The sharp indrawn breaths of all the remaining members clued them in that they'd done something bad.

They had questioned my orders.

The Dragon would make an example of one of them.
The Warlord would have explained and planned and prepared. Or it would like to think it would. It probably would have done something stupid and self-sacrificing.
---===---​

A little of both would suffice today. Minus the stupid and self-sacrificing.

They were side by side, so I placed a fatherly hand on each of their shoulders. They looked up at me, suddenly realizing that their rebellious natures had placed them in the hands of Lung.

"I am in a good mood tonight, so I will tell you why. In fact, will tell you why twice."

They nodded slowly, worried but also perplexed at my words.

"He needs to survive the night, because I intend to trade him. He's more valuable that way. That is why."

They nodded, and then winced as my fingers squeezed lightly. Lightly for me that is.

"You now know the why for that. Now you shall now the why forever more."
My hands were not on fire, not yet, but they were painfully hot.

"You may ask 'When?' when you know not when, and 'Who?' if you know not who. You may ask What and Where, this I will allow."

My fingers tightened slightly. "But."

"I leave the 'How?' up to you. That is your role. And I will punish or reward accordingly."
My eyes glowed with the fire just behind them. I pulled them upwards until they were standing on their toes.

"This is the second 'Why?'. The only Why you will ever need for the rest of your lives, as long or short as they may be."
My fingers were near the boiling point of water, and my grip was like iron. They did not look away, they knew their lives hung in the balance of keeping my gaze.

"Why? Because I am Lung. That's why."

I let them both go and they fell to their knees gasping and clutching their lightly burned shoulders.

"See to this man. Do what you can. Then you can see to yourselves." I tapped my finger against my chin, thinking briefly. "Afterwards, I think I shall have you train the others what you know. Then more hands would go up next time."
---===---​

After the Armsmaster's cuts were bandaged, and his broken bones set, I had the men leave.

The Lieutenant, whose name escaped me at the moment, remained behind for special instructions.

This had to be perfect.

"Oni Lee will teleport you to my room. Once inside, he will fetch a gray box. This cannot be teleported, and, is to be delivered to me at the park I am going to."
He nodded, started to turn, then hesitated. His hand shot up, like he was in a class.

I raised an eyebrow. "Yes?"

"It's the one with the birdbath right?"

I nodded, satisfied. "Correct. And be careful, the contents inside are irreplaceable."

His eyes moved back and forth, thinking about which route to take. "Is fifteen minutes all right?"

"Yes. Go."
---===---​

Oni Lee was back within a minute and together we started walking towards the park.

The bike followed behind quietly.

I was carrying Armsmaster as gently as I could, bridal style, trying not to cause his broken ribs to dig into his organs, while Lee carried the arm and the pieces of the halberd, and kept between me and the bike.

We didn't talk, we didn't need to.

My mind was busy thinking, turning the puzzle of this night over and over in my head.

Who was the god of the Yellow River tonight?

I felt the puzzlement and once more thought to explain. It seemed to help.
T'an T'ai Mieh Ming, a disciple of Confucius, was attacked, at the instigation of the god of the Yellow River, by two dragons seeking to rob him of a valuable gem he carried. One came from the east with scales of white, the other the west and scales of blue.
<And?>
And they all fought over the gem. The clouds were torn, the mountains crumbled, and the forest burned.
<Who won?>
T'an T'ai Mieh Ming did, but only because the two dragons fought each other as much as they fought him. Had they been united in focus, the man could have never won.
Afterwards, looking at all the destruction wrought by the greed they all had, T'an T'ai Mieh Ming realized the weakness of worldly goods, and broke the gem into pieces and scattered the fragments.
<I see.>
She still didn't understand.

Before tonight, we were two dragons. Now we are the man. But tell me, who is the god of the Yellow River who caused all of this to be?

Neither of us had an answer to that.
---===---​

The bike watched as the Dragon turned to the Oni and asked a very strange question.

"Who am I?"

To which the Oni replied. "You are Lung."

"If I am Lung," the Dragon argued, "then where is my pearl?"

The Oni thought for a moment. At last, he replied. "You cast it aside when you left Japan."

The Dragon nodded sadly. "I suppose I did."

He straightened nodded to himself. "I'll have to find another then."​
 
Last edited:
1.5 停戦線 (teisensen)
Cogito Ergo Lung
I think, therefore I am dragon


The park was quiet at this time of night. Too far from bottle depots for the homeless and checked too often by police, it was empty when they arrived.

I laid Armsmaster on one park bench while taking the next one for myself. Oni Lee stood as always. The bike parked as close as it dared to its rider.

A few minutes later, I heard a vehicle park nearby. I heard the faint cursing of Chinese as he tried both to hurry and also to be careful with what he carried.

"Lee, what is his name again? The one fetching the box for me?"
"Jin."
"Ah, thank you."

Jin came around the bend, power-walking and puffing as he carried the gray plastic box towards me.

"You made excellent time Jin," I said, as I took the box from him and placed it behind the bench.

He stood at attention, his pride obvious. "Thank you, sir. Can I do anything else?"

"Yes. Return to the vehicle and wait. Do not attempt to intervene with what happens tonight."

He nodded at this. "If things go wrong, should I try to get this box back?"

I blinked. A good point. "If things go wrong..." I tapped at my chin in thought before nodding. "Yes. I will try to lead them away from it. Retrieve it if you can. Now go."

He left, and I began preparations. Instructions were given to Oni Lee, and I carefully, carefully pulled the items out of the box.

---===---​

I heard the van approach. Clever, using the groundskeeper's route so they could drive the vehicle directly in.

"Lee, shift the items so they face the left."

He obeyed while I prepared the remnants of the shuki. The tokkuri was broken long ago.

I was blending traditions, rather, I was mangling them; this wasn't a tiny cramped tea hut in which we'd talk, and she isn't Japanese, but, I had to have this as far from what she was expecting as possible. It was the only way I saw this night ending the way it must.

And so, I watched the reinforced PRT van come to a near stop twenty feet away and turn to the side. Was she intending to use the van as cover, or was she preparing to turn the vehicle around when she was done?

The lights were dim in this part of the park, and the two torches I had carefully placed behind me on both sides ignited with a twitch of my ears.
And yes, voice inside me, I did practice setting things on fire with my ears. When you get stuck in a pit for weeks on end, you'd be amazed on what you practice to pass the time.

The extra light revealed the colors of this country draped around the driver's face.

Red white and blue.

Miss Militia.

She got out of the van and stopped by the front tire, keeping the engine block between her and me. In her arms an AK-47, her eyes wary.

I had to fight the urge to smile behind my mask at her. She might hear it in my voice.

"So you've come, as agreed." I kept the accent going strong.

She nodded, then looked at the crumpled man on my right. And then at his arm laying next to him and the remains of his halberd.

An eyebrow was raised.

"He started it." Why was I feeling sheepish? I covered it up with a shrug. "He really should have known better."

Something was wrong here, that's why my instincts are telling me. But what? She was here, alone, as agreed. I saw no heat of another person in the van. A machine? A trap?

No, it was something else, something obvious, and it was galling me that I hadn't spotted it yet.

"Come, and we shall bargain for his life." I turned and fetched an earthenware jug from the gray box. The seal was still on it. Suginoya Sake, one of few remaining bottles in my possession. I delicately tore the seal and opened the bottle for a smell.
<Gross!>
Oh, hush you, let me savor this.

I lifted the jug and placed the square masu next to me, directly in her field of view. I rushed nothing, getting more time to think, and placed my sakazuki in first. Then I poured, slowly, letting it overflow the cup just slightly. I doubt she'd understand the ritual, but still, it helped me.

Then I brought the small cup to my lips and drank, showing her that there was nothing amiss with it.
<Ack!>

Still she did not move. Interesting.

As I carefully placed my cup down it hit me: Why was she still using an AK? It's not like it'd hurt me, and it would be far too awkward to face Oni Lee with it, so why...
The wind changed course and then I understood.
<Wait...>[Cordite!]
Oh.
Oh.

I'll admit that, since I've never personally met her, I didn't know her smell yet. And this one, she smelled of many interesting things.
Cordite, gun oil, things I've smelled a thousand times around a firearm. Many of my men reek of these things.

I remembered holding her weapon when it was a bowie knife. It was alive, a part of her.

And it didn't smell, no matter what form it took. Nor did it leave any residue on her.

This was not Miss Militia. This was a woman with a painted AK-47.

---===---​

So where was real one? I mused on this as I prepared her imposter a cup. Nice and slow.

Now, I'd chosen this park because it was a nightmare to actually snipe. The lack of tall buildings, the excess of trees, the hills that cut the traffic noise obscuring clear lines. It was a boon for the drug peddlers and the whores in the warm summer months.

Her drink was ready, and I carefully stowed the bottle away, buying more time.

What would she use? Certainly nothing that might risk Armsmaster. Flamethrowers, grenade launchers, and nuclear weapons were out at this range.
[Fusion!]
Wait, she can do that?
<Yep.>
Neat. And scary. Never taken a nuke before.
[Doable.]
And why hadn't she attacked?
<Armsmaster, duh.>
Plenty of ways to hit me without hitting him. Unless...

He's in the way.

I gestured at the bike which had taken up a flanking position. "Taking the bike as well in that van? Very well." And looked at the van.

You could fit a lot of gun in that van.
You could seal it and keep me from smelling or hearing anything inside of it.
Could you cool it?

"Lee, disarm. Place them on this bench where she can see."

He didn't hesitate. Knives, grenades both fragmentary and incendiary, the revolver, the smoke bombs, the ice-picks, and so much more. The fake Militia's eyes grew wider and wider as more and more weapons entered the pile. It was always interesting to see just how much he could hide amongst his person.

Finally, he was done. Now forty pounds lighter, he looked at me for guidance.

"Take this," I lifted the cup I'd prepared. "And give it to her so we can proceed."

Now, there's no way I can whisper orders the way that I am, I'd tried, and subtlety does not a minimum Brute 4 be.

But I could disguise it. I looked at the imposter and said in as friendly Japanese as I could manage. {Van, do not kill.}

And Lee, bless his heart, still remembered the routine.

---===---​

A lot can happen in the six seconds it takes my friend to turn to ash.

Oni Lee's heels snapped together audibly, signalling to me that he had already teleported and that a clone was in front of me. Swivelling, he bowed to the imposter, as formally as he would his own mother (if he knew who she was), and then to me.

I still remember how annoyed he looked as we practiced this. Though to be fair my instructions were a bit lacking.
<"Be more Asian damnit?!?" You actually said that?>

His hands swept up and out, like he was preparing to play a grand piano, then curled into an almost prayer-like motion.

From the corner of my eye, I could see the reinforced van quietly shaking. Excellent shocks on it, I must say.

By this point, the bike had finished translating what I'd said and swiveled towards the van in what I could only describe as alarm. It didn't honk, a shame, I wondered what Armsmaster would use for a horn.

His hands almost touched the cup before he collapsed into ash. My other hand was over it though, so no bits of Lee would get into this cup.
<Eeew...>
I tossed the sake back like a shot and watched.
<Ugh...>

The imposter was starting to panic now, and was trying to both use her comm and bring the weapon to bear, and was failing with both. Then she saw the van moving.

And it was moving, and there was muted swearing -which had to be rather loud shouts- as Miss Militia, the real one, found out just how many knees and elbows Oni Lee can bring to a brawl.

And since the imposter wasn't looking at me, which is a dire mistake as I am far, far more deadly than Lee, I put down the cup carefully, and cleared my throat.

"Excuse me, 'Miss Militia', you might want to change that weapon to something of higher caliber." Thankfully the rumble I could put into my voice didn't convey sarcasm very well, it'd be a poor sign of a host. "That won't do anything to me but itch."

Her eyes, wild and full of panic, snapped to me and then down at her gun. Then back to me. I let my eyes glow a little, a trick I found worked well with panicked people. She didn't look away, even when the back of the van opened and Miss Militia -the real one- fell out, with three Lee's jabbing her with tasers.

And then there was a Lee behind the imposter as well, taser crackling.

---===---​

While it sounds like I did nothing but stand there and drink, I was in fact keeping the most dangerous person present from doing anything, and I wasn't talking about Armsmaster, even though he was awake. This close, I could hear the shift in his breathing, his heart rate. But he was out of the fight and knew it.

"This night perplexes me." I said aloud, seemingly to no one, though we both knew better. Lee had placed the disarmed imposter back in the van, gagged and tied carefully, and had turned to the real Miss Militia. While he dragged her over I had placed the items we would need on the ground. I think these items were what was keeping them from attacking, as much as who I was.

"Does it perplex you, Dragon?"

Armsmaster couldn't help but twitch. The motorcycle tried very hard to look like a motorcycle.

Miss Militia groaned as she found her knees meeting a pillow. Oni Lee started wrestling her shaking body into a sagging cross-legged sitting arrangement. He was good at it still.
<Do I even want to know?>
Later, when this is over.

"You see, I know you weren't there initially. The bike attacked me, yes, but like a weapons platform and not like you did against my men."
I placed my own pillow down and started assembling the little wooden folding table in my hands.

"I confirmed it when you stopped when Oni Lee waved at you." I gestured to Lee and he walked over to start putting all the weaponry he carried back on his person. It'd take a while, but I wasn't worried. Especially with two heroes now helpless and extremely burnable.

"But you weren't there beforehand, which means he didn't tell you," My finger pointed at the broken hero. "Which means you found a way to sneak monitoring code that would warn you when he got seriously injured."
Armsmaster tried to raise his head to glare at somebody, either at me or at his bike, and failed. Broken collarbones don't help with that. He grunted sourly, and I was rewarded with the bike flinching as if it-she- were struck. Or hit a speedbump.

"Then you had to break into his bike and take control of it." Armsmaster's grumblings were overshadowed by my amused snort. "How scandarous." I happily mangled the word. "Letting another man ride you, what would your father say?"

The bike's headlights, which could swivel to keep light on things during high speed maneuvers, focused on me, dimmed slightly, and shifted from white to yellow.
Individual LED's started turning off, first putting a small hexagonal ring of seven dots in the middle off, giving each light a pupil, then trimming the round lights the illusion of eyebrows. Angry ones. The bike blinked, as the battered speaker on the bike hissed and crackled slightly, before a voice known the world round from cartoons and a multitude of public broadcasts came forth.

"I wouldn't know, they haven't dredged up his body yet."

I smiled, though the mask didn't let it show. I'd have to work on that, especially if I was going to talk to people more.
"Nor mine, but don't let that stop you."
<I still have mine!>
Indeed you do. Now quiet.

"In any event, as soon as I realized you were present, I reasoned that a simple threat would make you stop. At that point you must have retreated, heard my phone call to her," I pointed to the slowly recovering Miss Militia, "and then concocted... this plan."

I glowered at the bike, letting my displeasure show, and the mask really did help there. "What on earth made you think this," I gestured to the downed parahumans, "was going to accomplish anything?"

The bike was silent for a moment, before it whispered a response.

"You were telling the truth on the phone."

Ah, fear. I knew that tone better than any other, even if it came from a bike.

I nodded for her to continue and it was like a dam within her had broken.

"After I left the bike I went to get reinforcements, but it was late and I found the call you made." Her voice was slowly picking up speed. "I ran your conversation through the lie-detector and you were telling the truth about the trade and of killing him if anyone tried anything." I nodded again, but she kept going without pausing to breathe. "I tried to contact Strider and the other Movers but they wanted cash in advance after that escapade in Quebec, and the banks I had locally would transfer the money with an hour's delay and with almost all the PRT Heroes on the east coast either sleeping or unable to teleport the distance I couldn't rely on them and the Simurgh had swatted down my last laser satellite and I couldn't get enough solid booster fuel to aim one over Brockton Bay in the time I had, so I had to contact Miss Militia and see about coordinating the whole thing while I gave her real-time information about you and then you had that box and I didn't know what was inside it-"
<Wait, what was that about laser satellites?>
Later, but keep a note on that.

"In short," I cut her off, as someone was going to notice she hadn't taken a breath once throughout that. "You panicked. You panicked and you didn't trust Miss Militia, a fellow hero, despite the truth in my voice."

She froze, then the eye-headlights dimmed. "Yes."

"A good lesson you have learned then."

"Have two laser satellites next time?" She joked, or at least I hoped she was joking.
<She better be joking!>

"How?" came a pained whisper.

I looked down at Armsmaster. "Yes?"

His head struggled to look up at me, but only got midway. "How did you know my name?"

---===---​

I sat back and said nothing. Nothing out loud that is.

But on the inside I was seething.
<I'm sorry!>
And that, is why you do not gloat unless you are holding his severed head in your claws. Villain 101!
<I'm not a villain!>
You were, and you are now.

I reached for the bottle and poured another cup. It was tempting, but I didn't fill the entire masu and slam it back.

"I could," I began carefully, looking at the little cup and lamenting the fact that I'd probably never get another cherry blossom to land in it. "give you the same explanation I give my men. I could say that the 'How' is your problem and the 'Why' is 'Because I am Lung', but I won't."

I sipped again, then looked at him. "Instead I will answer your question with another question, and hope you will learn."

I looked at each in turn, swivelling slightly in place as I did. Satisfied that all eyes were on me, even if Armsmasters couldn't raise that high, I began.

"Why," I drew it out slightly, "does Arexandlia," I had practiced that mangled name for simply ages, "Have a tower on her chest?"

They weren't expecting that.

"She is named for a library. A burnt one admittedly which amuses me to no end, and yet, when people see her, think of her, they think 'flying brick'. And so, she puts the tower there, where she knows everyone is looking, to remind them."

I raised my voice to as high a falsetto pitch as I could, which was slightly below Armsmaster's normal speaking voice. "I got brains too y'know!"

"You have a Thinker power?!" That was a poor time to shriek Armsmaster, I think I heard a rib poke something important.

"How do two capes keep all those little gang fragments together, when they should be vanishing like sand from a clenched fist?" I asked the air instead of answering him.
"How do I avoid all those pesky snipers, all those enemy capes, the PRT, and still manage to be an omnipresent force?"
"How did I know your name Colin?" They all flinched at the name, the violation of secrecy, and at the harshness of my voice. There was no fire yet, but I could feel the scales itch inside.

"Because I am Lung, and the bigger I get, the smarter I get." My lips twitched and I had to resist the urge to add 'you wouldn't like me when I'm smart.'

"You wouldn't believe what I know."

I knew his visor was pinging Truth at that.

---===---​

"I shall be brief, as I think I heard your spleen rupture." Eyes left me to look down at him. At how pale he was. "When I fought Leviathan in Kyushu, I was quite likely the most intelligent being on this world. And there was plenty of time to think while we fought. Thus I have made plans, many plans. Plans that are mine, alone, to know."

"And because of your hunger, your starvation," he flinched at that, "your life is now being bartered. Originally, I was going to ask two things of Hannah," Hearing your name out loud like that always makes capes uneasy, and she was no exception. "But since I can't have you dying while I bargain with her, I will adjust the deal."
<Pray I do not alter it any further!>
Hush.

"I will take one favor from Dragon, now, and she can take you to the hospital. Then I shall speak with Hannah, sorry, Miss Militia, for the remaining one."

He said nothing, but he was paying attention.

"And, this is for the lie detector I know you have built in there." I carefully raised his head up to look at me, ignoring how the bones in his neck and shoulders ground together loud enough for even Miss Militia to hear. "I will not harm her in any way unless she attacks first. This I swear."

I let his head fall slowly and turned to Dragon. "Agreed?"

The bike looked at me carefully. "What do you want?"

---===---​

What do I want from Dragon? So many choices...

A bike, stylized off of one of the Kamen Riders?
A giant metal duplicate, a MechaLung?
A 'Zord' of some sort, that I could pilot and punch Behemoth in the face with, with rocket fists in case I had to deal with the Simurgh?

Pah, tempting as they all were, I needed something more. And I had to start with something painful.

"Your price will be precious to you. I will take a sliver of joy from your life."

The bike blinked.

"I know who you really are, and who your father was." I paused so I could word this next part carefully. "I know that he never gave you a name, a real one, so busy was he."

All attention was on me, as it should.

"I know that you are, at best, no older than thirteen at this point." Sentience was such a bitch to pin down to a date.

I also ignored the 'urk' that Armsmaster uttered.

"And so I shall name you, one dragon to another."

"Western Dragons, like Smaug, sleep on treasure, burn cities, and often kidnap virgins."
Wait... had I even read that book? Pah...

"You do none of these things, unless Armsmaster wants to tell me something." I said as teasingly as I could with my voice.

It took the man in question a few seconds to get it, but he answered as he should. He gave me the finger, which is quite impressive considering how twisted his one remaining arm was.

"No." I said seriously, and I was quite good at that tone. "I shall name you for what you are."
Chinese dragons have only a burning pearl.

"You are the coiled dragon that has not ascended to heaven." I stated gravely. "You are the lake dragon that drifts onto the fields of land, immaterial and without form, who leaves only the morning dew as proof she ever existed at all."

"I name you 蟠龍."

And with that, I turned to Lee, gesturing to the van. "Untie the imposter."

I carefully lifted the broken man into the back of the van, then went back for the arm. "Don't bother calling for Panacea, she will most likely be already at the hospital if you check."

"How did you-"

"Goodbye Panlong." I looked down at the bike. "We will speak again."

---===---​

I waited until the van had left before returning to the matter at hand.

The park was empty save Lee, Miss Militia, and myself.
Two pillows, a little table, some sake, two still burning torches.
And two generals, each on opposing sides of a great and dreadful battlefield.

I didn't know the method the Kurds used, but I hoped she knew at least vaguely what I was trying to do here.

I knelt carefully on my pillow, reached over to pour the two cups and winced at what I saw.
<what?>

"Your boots." I said carefully. "Could you please take them off?"

"Afraid I'll dirty your pillow?" She teased.

"Yes." I nodded gravely. "That is -was- my mother's pillow."

She flinched and got up carefully, and undid her boots. "Apologies I-"

"Didn't know." I finished for her. "The fault is mine."

Boots off, she looked down, debating on kneeling like I was.

"It's hard on your knees." I told her. "Sit as you wish."

She gently sat down cross-legged once more and reached for her cup.

"To what are we drinking to?" She asked.

"Memories," I answered.

"To memories then."

We drank, her using her power to make a small buckler appear to cover her face. She grimaced slightly at the bitterness of the sake.
<bleh!>

"It is an acquired taste, one I doubt you'll be able to get." I shrugged ignoring the complaints within me. "Considering Leviathan threw me into the brewery that it was made in, before the land mass sank."
<Oh... sorry.>
"I'm sorry," she said quietly.

"Don't be." I retorted. "You didn't sink it."

I poured us both some more.

"Now Hannah I-" Ah, she was flinching again. I needed this to be more equal.

I looked over at Lee. "Lee, do you mind?"
He thought for a moment, a long moment, then shrugged.

"Thank you."

I turned to Hannah, Miss Militia, and reached for my mask.

"So that we are all on a first-name basis." I removed it. "My name is Kenta."

Lee reached for his mask. "I am Lee."

"Fun fact," I said with a small smile. "He used to be 'L-I' Li, but changed it to Lee because of a famous actor."
Sadly, Lee didn't flinch, flush, or even seem to care. His gaze returned to his watch.

Her fingers crept to her own mask and gently pulled it down.

"Thank you." she whispered.

"After what I have to say, I doubt you will feel that way." my voice was dire. "In fact I-"

"Five minutes." Lee was not one for subtlety when he was on timekeeping duty.

I sighed, which I know sounded like steam escaping a small train.

"Thank you, Lee. Start packing up at the two-minute mark." I looked over at the one across the little table. "I suspect I sleep nearly as little as you do." I grumped. "And yet there never seems to be enough minutes in the day."

"Something important?" she asked politely.

"Yes." I nodded. "Dreadfully important. Mostly dreadful." I meant it. I also carefully didn't think about it.

"I see."

"I sincerely hope you don't," I told her honestly.

"Now, because of the... delicacy... of what we need to discuss, and because we have less than four minutes left-"

"Three minutes twenty-seven seconds." Lee corrected.

"Which is less than four minutes Lee." I sighed. "This means I will have to skip most of it and get to the really really important one."

"Your accent is gone." She noted, amused.

"In addition to Chinese, Japanese, and English, I also speak eleven other languages." I was slightly annoyed now. "Every language spoken in the ABB as a matter of fact."

"Twelve," Lee said.

I looked at him. Was he enjoying this? "The Filipino group came in on Tuesday."

"There goes another weekend." I groaned. "Lee, Note this: Learn Filipino on the weekend."

It was a point of pride for me, I explained to myself. Being able to have a working grasp of, and order a beer with, every sub-gang, in every dialect. Plus, it enhances the mystique of Lung. He hears all, he knows all. And so on.

"Noted."

"This night has been very strange," I grumbled. "And it is not over yet."

"And it hasn't been for me?" She was definitely enjoying this.

"Fine. The short, short version." I looked at her squarely in the eyes. "You... remember."

"I remember a lot of things," she said, though I suspect she didn't believe I knew. "What in particular?"

I didn't use my ears this time. I raised both hands and pointed at each torch.

The flickering flames on the torches shifted, then roared to life, before pulling themselves to sit over my fingertips.
The two balls of fire hovered above my fingers, then very slowly spiraled into the air, each flame not touching the other.
As they climbed and spiraled upwards they appeared to move with a horrifyingly familiar purpose.
And as they went, sparks and embers fell but did not fade out, and fell like the seeds of a dandelion.
At this level, my control ended after five feet, and it dissipated into the sky.

I looked at Miss Militia and saw that it was enough.

"Oh," she said quietly. "That."

---===---​

<That wasn't your memory was it?>
Indeed.

Only one more thing to do, and then he could finally sleep.

I was in the front seat of the van, Jin was driving, and Lee sat in the back.

I was writing a list in Chinese, using the front dash as a brace. And considering the cracks it was accumulating, and the splinters the pencil had, it was going pretty well.

I frowned. It was legible, barely.
<What are those numbers?>

"Lee, can you get these for me in the next half hour?" It was a school day after all, and if memory served me, it took a half hour for me-her- to walk home after Lung's-my- capture.

She should be in bed by now.

Lee looked at this paper. "Yes." His gaze turned to Jin. "Bags?"

"Red box."

I turned to Jin. "Let me off at that corner. I will walk."

Then I hesitated, and bits of the Warlord crept in. "Is this your van?"

He had been wincing at the crunching noises his dash had been making.

"Yes sir."

"I will pay for the repairs. Now take the box back carefully and rest."

He tried very hard to not look relieved. "Thank you sir."

---===---​

And then I was alone in the night air. Dawn would be a short time in coming.
<This is Lord Street.>

"Taylor," I said to the empty street as quietly as I could. "Let us talk."
<I know this street.>

"I know you do."
<Why are we going this way?>

"You know why."
<I live this way!>

"No." My voice hardened. "No you do not."
<I do!>

"She does." I countered. "And you are not she."
<I am!>

"She," I emphasized. "She is Taylor Hebert. She fought Lung."
<No!>

I pressed on despite the screaming in my mind. "You are Lung, as am I."
<No!>

My footsteps grew ragged, my legs shook. Still I took another step.

"Taylor, Skitter, Weaver, Khepri." I said each name with an accompanying step through gritted teeth. "And now, Lung."
<It's not fair!>

"Of course it isn't fair." I said darkly. "Do you think it's fair that my home lies under the ocean? That family and friend, home and city, my mother and father are down there? Do you think it's fair that all I have left of my life is scraps and memories?"

I took another step. "Do you think it's fair that I had plans, oh so many plans, and they all unravelled and became shit thanks to my time in that Yangban pit?"

Another step. "Do you think it's fair that I escaped that droning hell, came to this country, searched my friend, and found only a husk?"

Another. "Do you think it's fair, that everything I built in this city came crashing down thanks to a girl with bugs?"

It was hard not to shout, scream, burn everything to a pure gray ash. My voice boomed normally, and this pathetic rasp I had to use was not helping.

"Nothing is ever fair." My fingers dug into my palms until they hit scales. "And yet, here we are."

I felt the tears come again, and this time I didn't dry them. My legs were my own once more.

I walked and wept.

---===---​

We were a block away when she came back, more hysterical than ever before.
<Wait! We don't have to do this!>

I stopped. "Do tell."
<I don't have to suffer! I can be Weaver right from the start.>

"And accomplish what exactly?"
<This time I can be a hero!>

"Do you think 'Weaver' can survive Bonesaw? Noelle? Leviathan?"
<I can make things right!>

"And let your father die?"
<I- no!>

"Do you think 'Weaver' can save the world from what I saw?"
<I...>

"Well?"
<...no.>

"Exactly."

---===---​
I stared at the home. My home. No, her home. I was right on the driveway.

She didn't have to do anything.

Despite the denial, memories flooded me, swept me away.

I remembered the basement, the costume making.
I remembered my bedroom, the homework, and the plans.
I even remembered that goddamn step.

I was drowning in memories.

But, I was Lung, and I would not drown. Not even the Leviathan could do that to me.

I did curl up and grab my knees like she did, and I did close my eyes and savored the memories while I waited.
<Hey.>

"Yes?" I said quietly.
<Do you think we've already ruined everything already?>

"You mean causality?" I opened my eyes and started tapping at the air, leaving tiny candlelights floating as I did. Five would suffice.
<You weren't defeated. That means no Undersiders, which means...>

"No." I used a fingernail to connect the fires together in a chain.
<No?>

"You haven't vanished like a fart in the breeze, which means you are likely here to stay." I looped the end flame to the first.
<Be serious!>

"I am. Tell me, do you think yourself a mere record of what will be, or a memory of what may?"
<I don't know.>

"If the future, your future, is indeed immutably foretold, then I am not the master of my own fate." I shrugged. "No point to living then."
<You'd kill yourself?>

"I would." And I meant it too. Even if it'd take a lot of work.
<You really would.>

"But, since things have changed, it's no longer a case of 'if'."
<So?>

"Well, if the future can be changed, if your life is merely one path of all the myriad ways the cosmos might conform, then your power is infinite, and yet, still limited. For you could be used, but once. And in that change be rendered fiction forever more."
<I don't think that's how it works.>

"Exactly." She didn't get it. So I swept the floating bits of fire away and started fresh.
"Things have changed." I drew a series of five dots and linked them into a chain. The last one I looped in a small circle back to the first. From that first dot I drew a new line to a new dot below the chain. "We are here. We," I stressed the word slightly. "Are not on this chain. And yet you still exist."
<Oh. And I'm still here. Which means...>

"That either we reconnect to the chain or..."
<We can change the future.>

"What is done cannot be undone." I quoted some dusty old book.
<That's Shakespeare!>

"That's what I said."
<Asshole.>

"We," I corrected. "We are an asshole."
<I guess.>

---===---​

"Done."

I was too used to his sudden approaches to even flinch. Plus there was a tiny, but distinct, surge of heat just before he arrived. "Any problems?"

"No." He hesitated slightly. "The last one was tricky, though."

Coming from him, that meant a lot.

"Good." I got to my feet, looked at him, and bit back a groan.

I forgot to specify which of the usual to bring on the paper, and so he had brought both. Classic Lee.

"Lee, metaphor check." There were still embers of the sarcastic bastard in there, I just had to know where to dig. "Should I lend you a hand, or, help you get ahead?"

He thought for a moment. Then he straightened.
"Hand." Attaboy Lee!

I took the bag he offered. "You double-bagged it too, good man."

I looked at the other bag. "We'll toss that in the freezer for a later celebration."

He said nothing and waited.

"Now, I need you to teleport me into that room. Then return here and wait for me to signal you when I need to leave."

I drew the layout with a bit of flame.
<The bed is over there.>

He studied it, then nodded. Then he was hanging from my windowsill by his fingertips, and he pulled himself up to peer inside silently.
<Holy shit! And that's with forty pounds of weapons too!>
Indeed. Lee is no pushover.

He returned to my side while the one hanging collapsed into ash.

Then he sat down and opened his arms.

I hated this part. No laughing now.
<Why?>

I sat in his lap. He had to be carrying me or it wouldn't work. Stupid Manton thing.
He'd nearly slipped a disc trying to pick me up to travel. Sitting was safer.

And then we were in the room. My room. Her room.
<That felt... weird.>

I gestured for him to leave.

---===---​

There she was. There I was.

Asleep.

A part of me wanted to kill her, snap her neck like a chicken bone. And spare her from what is to come.

But I couldn't.

I couldn't be so kind.

Instead, I lit my eyes up, took a step, and placed my hand over her mouth.

She awoke instantly, both hands going to grip my one. She inhaled to scream.
I leaned in. "Scream, and you'll wish I burned you in the tar on the roof."
<I can feel the bugs again!>
Interesting. I wonder if it's because of Skitter or Khepri?

Can you stop them?
<I think so.>
Do it.

Taylor's eyes widened in shock. I heard something buzzing near my ear for a moment before it dropped to the ground and did not move.

"You are probably wondering how I can do that," I whispered calmly. "The answer might surprise you."

I knew exactly what was going through her mind right now.

"I need to talk to you, but to do that, I must let go." I continued to whisper, as I knew Dad was a heavy sleeper, but there were limits. "You might be able to get the black widows I sense in the basement, and you might even get through my flame and bite me." I leaned in a bit more. "But do you want to do it here, with your father so close, and Oni Lee waiting on the driveway?"

I knew she'd check, and I felt her go limp. "I thought not."

I carefully sat on the ground and adjusted my jeans. I had been sitting a lot this day. Then I let go of her mouth.
<And it's gone.>

"It has been a long night for both of us Taylor Hebert." I began without preamble or accent.

Though it was amusing that she'd been a cape for less than a day and she flinched just like Miss Militia. Must be a cape thing.

"You know who I am as we've fought tonight." She indeed knew me or at least of me.

"You know what I can and will do." She feared that she knew.

"There will be no speeches and no threats. Only facts." She wasn't even close.

"You are mine now." Four words could do so much damage.

"You are mine until I let you die."

And that was that.

---===---​

I stood and looked out the window at Lee on the driveway. There was no way I was having him teleport me out. It'd destroy everything I'd started here if I made her laugh.
I opened the window instead. I should miss the car easily.

The bag I'd tied to my jeans brushed against my leg. Ah right, the present.

"Ah, I almost forgot." I untied the bag from the belt loop. "A present."

I stepped carefully around the bed and placed the bag on my -her- desk.

"Never let it be said that Lung does not give you a hand with your problems."

Present and threat delivered I went to the window. "Enjoy your school."

I dove forward, like a swimmer, and cleared Dad's car with plenty of room to spare.

I also landed flat on my back, but that was nothing, and I was on my feet before Taylor could reach the window.

I knew she'd watch me and then follow me with bugs until I left her range.

It's what I would do.

---===---​

The girl known as Taylor Hebert collapsed on her bed, shaking like a leaf.

He was gone.

The nightmare was over.

She relaxed...

---===---​

She blinked, and her alarm was blaring by her ear.

Had she dreamt it?

Had she fought Lung?

Had she survived, run away, and had him visit her bedroom in the hours before morning?

No, it had to be a dream.

And it was, until she saw the bag on her desk.

Her present.

From Lung.

With shaking hands she open the simple knot on the plastic bag.
Another bag inside. She untied it too.

Then she looked in.

And with her father having his shower she couldn't get to the toilet.

She settled for throwing up in her trash can instead.

---===---​

She buried the present with desperate speed in the small dirt flowerbed in the back yard. There was no way she could hide them in the front yard's garden.

She was done before Danny Hebert finished his morning shave.

She washed her hands in the kitchen sink to get the dirt off, then had a shower as soon as she could.

It didn't help.

Every time she relaxed she could feel the bugs moving.

Crawling all over the presents.

All three of them.


Panlong (Chinese: 蟠龍; pinyin: pánlóng; Wade–Giles: p'an-lung; literally: "coiled dragon"), a lake dragon that has not ascended to heaven.
 
Last edited:
1.6 起床らっぱ (kishō rappa)
Cogito Ergo Lung
I think, therefore I am dragon

It was so... normal.

I ate breakfast, made the bugs stop nibbling on their fingertips, and went to school.

And it was normal.

With the heads - and hands- of the Hydra gone, the cronies did nothing. Anyone with initiative had been weeded out long ago.

School wasn't terribly productive, I was expecting the police to sweep in and haul me off in chains, or the PRT to come bursting through the walls.

The police did come by in the afternoon, but it was a single car, no sirens, and I only knew they came at all thanks to the less than quiet rumors being harshly whispered by the various gangs in their colors. They did pay attention to things like that.

And no one in the ABB was looking at me.

It was so normal.

And I didn't understand.

---===---​

I had taken care of Oni Lee's needs with the listed instructions as per normal, and once he was done had him put me under in my favorite chair with the usual ether.

I slept, and I dreamed.

I dreamed of my mother.
<I dreamed of my mother.>

She was a waitress.
<She was an English Professor.>

She was so strong.
<She knew everything.>

She was Chinese, and the people around her never let her forget it.
<She tried to fight for equality at first, and when that failed she aimed for trying to bring intelligence up so it could happen on its own.>

I remembered watching her work when I was very little. I tried to help. The plate was heavy and so hot to my hands. How did she carry them? How did she not burn herself?
<When I was little I sat in her lap and listened to the great works, even if I didn't understand many of the words.>

"Silly Kenta," she said as she took the heavy plate from my trembling hands, "Fire cannot burn a dragon."
<"One day you'll learn them all. And when you do, help others learn them." She smiled down on me. "Then you'll make the world better."

In first grade, when we had an assignment about our parents, I wrote 'My father is a fisherman, and my mother is a dragon waitress'. I wouldn't change it, even when the teacher tried to correct me.
<In first grade, I brought books with words even the teacher didn't know. My classmates were so impressed.>

Thanks to my mother, I was enrolled into yarō-kabuki. Because I was so small and delicate, I got to play many of the female roles. I met Li there, an adopted orphan and he worked as a Kuroko. A long friendship would follow.
<Thanks to my mother, I read so well that I made friends with Emma, who needed help. A long friendship would follow.>

And then she died.
<And then she died.>

It was cancer, and she became so frail. So small.
<It was a car accident.>

We needed money, and there were few places a half-breed like me could make it quickly.
<Somewhere along the way, Emma changed.>

I endured.
<I endured.>

And then, thanks to her, I triggered.
<And then, thanks to her, I triggered.>

---===---​

I awoke to the smell of bacon.

I sat up and the La-Z-boy clicked into position.

"Awake?" Came the voice from the kitchen. "Good. Set the table."

I stood and stretched. The nearby clock said it was almost noon. Breakfast time for a Villain. Pretty early for me. I was usually up by two.

<Night owl much?>
Time Zones. Multi-ethnic Asian gang. Parahuman turf wars. Take your pick.

I set the table for two. Lee got the regular plate, fork, spoon, and knife, and I got mine.

Mine were... sturdier. A custom - and thick - titanium plate and bowl so I wouldn't accidentally break them, and my utensils were tungsten, as they had to go into my mouth. Sometimes it got really hot in there.
Lee came out, apron over his jeans and t-shirt. The pan he was holding sizzled. "How many eggs?"

<Gonna kiss the cook like the apron says?>
Ah, snark. You must be feeling better.

"Twenty-two. You still need two for yourself." He nodded and returned to the kitchen.

<Is he acting... like a normal person?>
I sat at the table, at my reinforced chair.

Hardly. He's a shadow of what he once was. It comes back when he rests, but less and less of it each time.
There's so little of him now. Mostly routines, habits. I reinforce what I can, but I doubt there will be anything left of him by the end of this year.

Lee returned with the plates. Mine was filled with five times the amount as his. And there was plenty more waiting.

<Holy shit! Eat much?>
I typically eat one meal a day. If it's really busy, I eat half a cow and coast for a week.

<Wow. And Eww. Mostly wow.>
We ate. It was cooked the same as always, seasoned the same as always. I had eaten this same meal for almost a year now.

<Why?>
It helps him. The stronger the routine the longer it takes to get... ground away. This way, if I get captured, he'll at least eat breakfast without me.

"Why?" Came the voice across the table.

I blinked.

Lee had asked me a question. Pretty rare for him to do that.

I raised an eyebrow as my mouth was full.

He was struggling to come up with the words, his face radiated curiosity, but he couldn't remember how to express it properly.

"Why did you do that?"

Good enough for me to work with. Amazing for him.

"So she would join us."

He nodded, accepting my words, before his head looked up from his food.

"Really?"

"Yes."

"How?" A second question! Marvelous!

"Because she will have to choose between what is right and what must be done. Between being a Hero of ashes, or a Villain with a tomorrow."

Things were quiet after that. I remember when it was much livelier.

Afterwards, Lee did his own dishes, as always. I just used heat to char the bits off of mine. As always.

And so, to work. It's not all fun and games as a Supervillain.
 
Last edited:
1.7 点呼 (tenko) Also, an experiment with color
Cogito Ergo Lung
I think, therefore I am dragon

The room was quiet save for the sounds of typing on keyboards.

The problem with leadership is that there are some things one cannot delegate. With Thinkers more common than most people actually knew existed, data security is paramount for any organization to survive the long term.

The Merchants, for example, use a clever system of autotomy to keep people from tracking down anything critical.
The Empire exploits the power base in Europe and mostly hides behind legitimacy and offshore bank accounts for anything important.
I preferred the autocratic route myself. It meant extra work for me, but I had the time since I rarely slept and despite my reputation, I didn't go on rampages that often.

A dragon's lair was a dangerous thing to trespass in. As was his spreadsheets.
<This is still boring.>
Hush. We can chat while I work.

I was typing away on this month's finances. The keyboard was one of the older buckle-switch designs, nominally durable for decades. If I was careful, I needed only one a month. Being a Brute wasn't easy on anything I owned, be it clothes, tools, or loyal gang members.

The computer was not connected to any form of network, and, aside of a single power cable going down and a couple cables going up, it was sealed. Buried in a tiny crawlspace I'd carved out the concrete and refilled. The computer wasn't for me, I didn't forget anything anymore, but Lee had instructions to teleport carefully into the crawlspace and deliver the machine to anyone suitable to continue the ABB in my absence.

I took no chances with anything now. The Yangban had taught me that I wasn't nearly as invincible as I thought.

<I don't recall my time as Warlord being bored with paperwork.>
That's because you had near infinite multitasking as a side effect to your powers. Tell me, after you got your powers, can you ever recall feeling bored, the sensation I mean, even once?

The silence proved my point.

You are Lung now, I reminded her. You don't have that anymore. You will endure boredom at times. It's not all fire and flame.

Payroll went quickly as there weren't many people to add aside of the Filipino's, and there was little else to change. Some were now in jail and their families would receive recompensation if they depended on them, I'd had it empirically proven that it was cheaper in the long run than to do this than to deal with hungry families selling what information they knew. And it reinforced loyalty within the organization.

A bonus to Jin, not only for his excellent work last night but also a bit extra for his van. Check.

<Why are you doing this?>
This?

I found my brow furrowing on its own.
<Why are you doing this for me?>
Because you are dangerous.

I entered another line on the spreadsheet while she digested that. Then my eyes narrowed in a familiar menacing fashion.

<Explain.>

Instead of talking -thinking- whatever I was doing to communicate with her, I entered another line instead.

She grew angry, I could feel it building in the back of my mind, like a storm. Yet distinct from my own.

<Explain now.>

I wanted to sigh out loud, but that might make Lee curious. I settled for rolling my eyes instead.

Taylor, do you know what you sound like right now?
<What?>

You sound like Lung.

There was more silence in the depths of my mind.

Ever since you were driven into my mind, things have changed for me. I am so calm now, so much so it startles me. I haven't had this since before I became the dragon -the Lung.
It's like...

<Like?> Her voice was so quiet now.
Either you are taking the brunt of the side effects of my powers, or I think you are my powers given a mind.

She mused on that.

<I think it's the former.>
How did you come to that conclusion?
<Because I've talked to it.>

It's one thing to know that your brain is hooked to a piece of a vast inter-dimensional being thanks to memories not of your own, it's another to talk to it.

Taylor, what...does it say?
<Let me check.>

What could it say? Thanks to Taylor I understood their existence as a thing and not just a vague unknown force...

<Umm... Why won't you die?>

What?

<It's not talking to you,> She was quick to explain. <I think it's talking about the paperwork.>

Again, what?

<It can't 'see' -or rather sense- what you are facing without your scales out. But it knows you are facing something, and from its perspective, it's a foe you face over and over but never truly conquer. But you never have your scales out, are never angry, are never damaged enough for it to heal and analyze what you are fighting. All it has is a name, 'Paperwork'. And it keeps trying to find a way to kill it.>

I had to, with some effort, hold back from laughing. It wouldn't be good for the furniture.

<It's had only one real success so far.> Taylor paused, obviously listening to it. <That's when it replaced your brain with scales. That's how you get smarter right? Paperwork was driven off far quicker than usual.>

And there it was, the secret to the mighty mind of Lung.
Paperwork.
I remember when I first got my powers, when I felt the bullets get pushed out of my torso, I didn't have the intelligence then. And without it I fought and burned and conquered until I had all the gangs in the local area, powered or not, under my control. I remember sitting with my men in front of a big pile of money, drugs and guns.

And as Oni Lee wasn't with me at that point, I trusted no one but myself to divide the spoils.

So I had to count it, and divide it, and set aside funds for purchases...

And before I knew it I had casinos, brothels, drug dens, and so much more.

And every building, every kilo of powder, brought with it more paperwork.

<At this point, it keeps trying new variations on your brain, trying to find the one that will finally destroy it.> She herself was tittering, trying hard not to cackle in my skull.

How many variations has it tried?

A brief pause and then...

<Five-thousand and eighty-two.>

It had taken me eleven days to conquer the gangs in the prefecture of Japan I was in, and every day after that, for thirteen years, ten months and twenty-nine days it's been trying to murder a swimming pool with a fork.

<Yep.>

I couldn't laugh, I'd destroy the desk...

<Die Paperwork! This time I have you for sure!>

...Even my mighty control has limits.

---===---​

Lee watched from his own laptop as Lung broke out in loud booming laughter. His chair lasted seconds before it was torn apart.

Unusual.

Anger was common, but laughter?

He tried to think of when he had last seen that, but found he couldn't remember. It was gone, like so much.
He tried to think of what he was supposed to do. Was he supposed to laugh with him?
After a moment, he shrugged, his friend would tell him what he needed to do. As always.

He moved the jack of diamonds onto the queen of spades. Seven more moves and he would win.

The fact that it was the exact same game of solitare he had played for over a year and a half didn't bother him.

Very little did.

When it was done, he would start again.

---===---​

With paperwork effectively slain, I moved onto practice with Lee. This took place in a different warehouse, one slated for demolition.

We'd help it along.

Lee would be off practicing his guns and knives, well away from me. Duplication did degrade moving parts, and it was important to fire real ammunition and clean real guns. It slowed his loss down.

And Taylor, the voice within my head, would learn how to Lung.

<That's not a verb!>
Correction, when you are a Brute, your name does become a verb. And when you become a raging dragon of metal and flame it becomes anything you want it to be.

I relaxed and tried to go limp while standing.
Now, start walking, up to the beam and back.

<I'll try.>
I felt my arms wobble limply for a moment.

<It's hard. Like I'm so far away and I'm trying to use sticks to control everything.>
Naturally, it won't be easy.

And so, with one of the many tricks I'd picked up over the years to coax my power in advance, I remembered destroying someone.
Armsmaster.
Good times.

I felt the scales begin to itch under my skin, the fire licking the backs of my arms.

Try it now.

My arm moved easily for her.
<So it's easier the more you use your powers.>

More than that, I remember more of your life right now. It seems the more I am Lung, the more I am also you.
<What do you remember?>

Following your father into a warehouse. You must have been ten or so. 'Bring your daughter to work day' I think is what it's called?
<Oh yes, I remember that. I got to skip a day of school.> Her tone was nostalgic. <I think it's because we went to a bunch of warehouses like this one. I remember exploring all the boxes while Dad talked to the guys there.>

Good. Now walk, to the beam and back.

And I found my first step a bit staggered, the second somewhat less...

Ten minutes later I found myself stalking back and forth, burning footsteps trailing behind me as my bare feet ignited the bits of sawdust that remained.

<I'm not walking like I used to.>

Different pelvis? You are a man now.

<That and more. It feels so natural to pace like this. Easy.>

Indeed, I tended to pace as well. It was hard to keep still.

<It shouldn't be.> Her voice was sad. <I shouldn't find this easy.>

Ah, you finally are beginning to understand, aren't you? Why you are dangerous, yes? All the power of Lung, none of the years of discipline.

<It's more than that. When I was shoved into your head, I don't think all of who and what I was came along.>

What do you mean?

I found myself squatting down, looking at the dust and ash.

<It's not just walking like you, look.>

My fingers wrote 'T A Y L O R" in the ash. In my handwriting.

<I write like you too. I remember learning cursive in school but...>

My fingers trembled slightly.

But I, Kenta, never did.

That makes sense. If I was sending a bundle of memories back, I wouldn't include how the body works. After all, it's smaller in the past. Best to use what is already present.

But...

But what else wasn't taken along? How much of her is her?

<I think I'm number five-thousand and eighty-one.>

I could feel her loathing, her anger, her despair.

<I'm not Taylor Hebert am I?>

I sighed, which was only partly fire at this point.

It is as I have said. You are Lung. As am I, despite being Kenta.

<I'm just a fucking mistake!> My fist powdered the concrete in front of me, destroying the 'T A Y L O R'.

What would you like me to say? I meant it when I said you are Lung now. I figured all this out long after we had broken Armsmaster. Why do you think I did what I did last night?

Her anger was growing, as was my scales and flame. Soon there was room for both of us fully in my head. And just like how she could freeze me still when she interfered, I could do the same.

And so I froze, not even breathing, wrapped in flame.

Do you remember the words of your president, John F. Kennedy? "The Chinese use two brush strokes to write the word 'crisis.' One brush stroke stands for danger; the other for opportunity."

<Yes.>

It is wrong.

"Crisis" (wēijī) consists of two syllables that are written with two separate characters, wēi and jī. But the jī does not mean opportunity. The jī of wēijī, in fact, means something like "incipient moment"; a crucial point, when something begins or changes."

And that is where we are. At that moment.

Number 5081, Taylor Hebert, the Pearl of Lung, why are you here? Why did you get sent back?


<I don't know!>

You know. You said it last night. So you could fix things.

<But I'm not in my body! I'm not me!>

Would you snuff her life out? Like you almost did with me? Would you kill that girl?

<I- I...>

Would you pour a monster inside that body? When we are like this I remember what you had become in the end. How human lives became like flies. How parahumans were collected into a swarm. How they died with your hand pulling them into that golden fire.

Would you make that girl, who wants to be a hero, into a murderer?


<No.>

And then I had full control of my body once more.

I was fifteen feet tall now, and the flame was starting to ignite the concrete. But there was no one to fight, nothing to kill, and nothing I wanted to burn. So I grabbed the heat and flame and pulled it tightly to my body.

The closest I could do to giving her a hug.

Then I shall name you, you who was once Taylor Hebert, was once Khepri, Weaver, Skitter.

You are all those names, were those names, and can never be those names.

And now you have one more.

You are Pearl.

---===---​

I was fully human once more. I heard the roof creak as the metal cooled. Around me was dust and ash, as always.

Lee was already there, a pair of jeans at the ready. As always.

And the Pearl within me was silent. Waiting to see what would come of my words.

I would need something for tomorrow. It was going to be a big day.

"Lee, get the car ready, we have to get some things."

"Where are we going?" Three questions! This day was rare indeed.

I smiled.

"To see Taylor, who else?"
 
Last edited:
1.8 千人針 (senninbari) Also an experiment with fonts
Cogito Ergo Lung
I think, therefore I am dragon

"What do you think?" I asked Taylor, rolling my shoulders. "It's been awhile since I've worn anything like this."
Brutes without bullshit automatic intrinsic control tended to wear cheap, in bulk, or have their accountants set portions of their budgets aside and try to declare it a business expense.

Taylor took one look at me and grunted. "Meh, not your color."

"Picky, picky." I teased with as soft a rumble as I could manage. "I think I pull off the silvery sheen pretty well."
<Funny. Very funny.>
For an invisible, inaudible voice in my head, it certainly could be dry.

What? I said I was going to see Taylor.
<My heart, which I don't think I actually have as I am now, leapt into my nonexistent throat when you said that.>

"Bout damn time you took me up on that offer o' mine," Taylor grunted. "I was beginning to think I'd never pay it off."

"I never forget a debt," I stated primly. "Or a favor."

I literally couldn't.

Still, me being serious, even for a minute, as always, drained the vitality from the room. I had to distract the man before the air could get any worse.

Dragons seldom bring levity to a party.

"Tell me, Wong," I asked, as close to a whisper as I could get, which meant it was still quite harsh, low, and loud. "How did your family pick up that name?"

Wong Taylor the IV looked up at me -as most Asians had to- and shrugged, cloth tape flapping around his neck. "Not much to say about it really. Great-Grandpa came across the water from China and his English was absolute shit." He turned to pick some fabric swatches and hold them against my chest. "He thought they asked him what he could do and he said 'Wong Tailor', so that's what they wrote on his card."

"By the time he figured out that they were asking for his name, well, by then he was used to being called Tailor, though it irritated him immensely. So he told his son, my Grandpa, who had been to some English school, to get it corrected. And since Grandpa was a lazy bastard, so said my Pops, he simply anglicized the name to 'Taylor'. Great-Grandpa took his revenge by legally renaming Grandpa into Wong Taylor junior. And 'Junior' did it to his kid, Pops, and by then it was a family tradition and you know how those go."

Finally narrowing it down to two choices, he handed me two fabrics. "These are the two best in terms of give and toughness, though it's still just cloth. If you're careful, you should be able to get most of your range of motion in the shoulders."

What do you think?
<Go with that orangish-brown one. Not the black, You'll never keep it clean.>

I handed the bronze pinstripe swath to Wong. "That one."

"How is my grandson doing?" He squinted at me as he accepted the cloth. He was trying to remain casual, but I heard the quiet urgency.

"He is a guard for the Seventh Sons, and still off drugs last I've smelled him. The move to the bi'an section keeps him out of mischief."

When Lung picks you up like a doll and says 'don't do drugs', you don't do drugs.

Wong looked relieved. Just for a second though, before the grizzled old man made of leather, grit, and spite came back.

"Good. "he gruffed. "Anyway, I can have something for you in that fabric in three days. In the mean time, I should have something in here that will fit you until it's ready."

A rental? I felt trepidation.

<What, does the mighty Lung not do rentals?>
The mighty Lung has never had a rented anything last three days.

It's always something. Usually poor attempts at suppressive automatic fire.

I motioned for Lee to offer the credit card. "I shall try, but be prepared to bill me for this."

Lee signed the recipe with a stylized 'Lung'. Pens and I do not work well together, always breaking or leaking from the heat of my hands. Give me a pencil. Stubby, thick pencils I could lightly run over a paper and maybe not tear everything worked best.

He took my rental suit and placed it in the bag he always carried when I went to purchase things. If he didn't have it, he couldn't put things into it and was stuck with carrying two items at best. Then, as per routine whenever I shopped, he moved towards the door, opened it so I wouldn't have to worry about breaking it, turned, and froze when he saw my outstretched hand.

I pointed at the little raised platform in the middle of the room. "It's your turn now." The door shut to the jangle of chimes.

As he strode to be measured I easily resisted the urge to sigh. "Hand me the bag before you stand there."

The bag dangled off a single finger of mine as he stood there and waited. He was good at waiting.

"Black, I think Wong. The other fabric of your two selections for me will do." I paused and thought for a moment. "And for a rental, he will need a cheap suit, gray, slightly ill-fitting…"

---===---​

A week for both to be made, with a standing order for replacements, which I knew I would need in spades. The rentals now, in the bag, and ready for tomorrow.
But a small price for the peace of mind, minds rather, it would bring.

Lung, in the mask and jeans, it had its place. But I had much more to do and be now.

And you must always be correctly dressed for the role.

Any other suggestions? Anything I should add to this?

There was silence in my mind.

Taylor?

<It wants to see.>

Who? Wait... It wants to see?

<I've been talking to it, trying to figure out why I'm here, why I'm not put on the shelf with all the copies of you it keeps in case your head gets blown off.>

And?

<You didn't trigger correctly.>

I triggered, shot through the heart, dying, in a small mountain of cocaine. As far as triggers events go that's fairly bad, but not as bad as some I've heard of.

<I think it was the drugs. You're like an Ikea table with a leg too short. To it, you always ask for the same thing, over and over and over, and so it gives it to you and escalates based on the damage it can sense on your scales, but->
-Thanks to last night now it understands that I'm not asking for that, since you were able to make it give me something different. That means if I am the table you get stuck with at school during group projects-
<-I am the the textbook that gets jammed under the leg to stabilize it. It's using me to see and interpret what's going on. And so->
-It wants more.

<Yes.>

I was quiet for a moment, processing what I had been told.
Thankfully I am Lung and a veteran of much.

What does it propose?

There was silence for several seconds.

---===---​

It had so many organs, collected from so many worlds.

And Taylor had to see them all. See what it could offer its host.

And she couldn't go mad. It wouldn't let her.
Her mind was just another organ it had copied.
Scales, scales with heat based circuitry. From a world with an average surface temperature that could liquefy copper.

But like the man she was tied at the brain to, she was also a veteran of many things terrible and dreadful.

<No, not that one, nor that one, nor that...>

She could think very quickly now, and a second could take weeks to pass.
She needed it, there was so much to see.

<That one.>
No one would lose their lunch if that was growing off of him.

[WHERE?]

<You know how a spine works? The bones?>

[YES.]
It had repaired them many times.

<Extend off the last one on the bottom.>

It didn't approve, she could feel it.
[SLOT.]
As best she could understand it, Lung had only so many places for weapons. Claws, fangs, horns, wings. And this would take one of them, potentially making it weaker.

<Don't worry, it's like him being able to speak, you can use it as a weapon, just differently.>

It was skeptical.

<Fine, put spikes on the end of it.>
[AGREED.]
<Retractable ones!> She was quick to add. <Or he'll never get his pants on.>
[PANTS?]

---===---​

The change came with no warning.

The seat of my jeans tore as something shot out of my skin, tearing it's way out and sending a spray of blood across the glass of Wong's display window.

The pain was endurable, the implications were not.

If she could do this to me...

Never do that again Taylor Hebert. Not without asking me.
<It wasn't me I swear! It just did that when I said that one would probably do.>

I looked at Lee, who hadn't bothered to wipe the stripe of blood off of his face.
I looked at Wong, who was understandably shaken at the blood in his shop, even if no one was permanently hurt.
I sighed. "Power problems. Tally up the damages and add it to my bill."

As he nodded I turned to look at what had been done to me.

Without my consent.
<Sorry.>

She understood, more than most, what kind of violation she had caused.
You are Lung, you cannot be sorry. You won't be able to get anything done if you are. Just... don't do that again without asking.
<Understood.>

I had a tail now.
I've had a tail many times before, typically briefly, but this one was different from the one I normally grow when I pass twenty feet or so. There weren't any scales for one, and it was segmented like a worm in smooth layered metal plates.
As I am a member of a fairly small club who has had to learn how to use a tail -smaller still to have to do it under overlapping fields of fire - I didn't break anything by slowly moving it and seeing how it worked on the inside.
Believe me, if you don't put in serious practice it gets caught in doors, knocks over lamps, and is an immense hassle.

With ease, I brought it up to my face to examine it closely. The tip still had skin, blood, muscle and bits of fat on it, which I wiped off with a cloth helpfully provided by Lee.
The tip felt like it had something more it can do.
A twitch of the nerves and a flex of newly regrown muscles and six flat spikes popped out, three to a side, like the teeth of a saw.

<Sorry, it wouldn't approve of anything unless it had spikes on it.> I could feel her shudder. <You don't want to know the things it could have selected if I hadn't said no to them.>

"Is that... going to go away?" Wong asked carefully, as people often do when Lung did anything. "Want me to patch your jeans up?"

"I think I'll be keeping it out for the time being," I said as wryly as my voice could manage. "Please, take some measurements for the pants, and possibly see into putting a bit of leather or a riveted metal band along the perimeter."

Yes, I was making a tailor do metal work. I am Lung, that's how things go sometimes.

---===---​

The ride back was quiet, at least verbally.

Thankfully, the tail did not shoot directly out of my ass, sitting in a chair with any sort of back would be murder… for the chair.

My expenses were bad enough as it was.

And it could swivel almost like it was attached to a ball bearing meant it- rather I- could coil it sideways and almost comfortably hold it in my lap like a gentleman's hat in the early automobile days.

Many who worked for me would say I was brooding, I'd heard them despite their quiet whispers, but that was simply how my bloodshot eyes made me look.

Lee knew me better. He knew I was thinking and not to bother me.

Or at least he used to. Hard to tell.

So, it sees with this?

<We human beings don't have the equivalent sense. Even specialized to heat and metal like yours powers are, it has like thirty-seven distinct senses. This one either tastes radio waves, or senses… something around you.>

I see. Now, before any other surprises start abruptly growing out of me, was there anything you wanted to add? Something to make... this... more bearable for you? After all, this is a new Lung for the world, it should have your mark upon it as much as the old one had Lee's.

<Umm, let me ask it if it's possible.>

Five seconds would pass. Ten.

<All right, I've asked it to wait till I warned you. Ready?>
I am Lung. Of course, I am ready.
Whether I was or not.

<This may feel a bit weird, but tell me if you're okay with this.>

I felt the itch start at both my temples and from the bridge of my nose towards them. They met at my eyes, and my vision was lost briefly before the single, large, round, scale went translucent.
I carefully flipped the passenger visor down and looked in the vanity mirror.

I had glasses. Glasses grown from scale with round lenses. As I watched, tiny scales shifted around the perimeter of the center, revising the shape.

<I had to call it 'eye protection' to get it approved, but I feel weird without my glasses. Um, are you okay with this?>
Had she toes she would have shuffled them in the carpet.

I remembered my own glasses when I was little, remembered how much my family had to put aside to get me contact lenses so I could perform without them. How I knew I could relax when they came back on, as the performance was over.

A weight left my shoulders.

These will do.

"Interesting." a flat voice came from my left.

I looked at Lee, who had resumed keeping his eyes on the road.

"Oh?" I asked. "What do you think?"

I saw the corners of his mouth twitch upward ever so slightly.

"{A decent performance. But two steps off pace. Kenta, you need more practice.}" That line he delivered in Japanese.

The line he always gave me when I was done practice in Kabuki.

How long had it been since he gave it to me?
How long had I been Lung?
Had I ever stepped off of the stage?

"We can rest only for an hour," I whispered, far quieter than I had ever been able to in a long time. My clothes felt loose on me. "Another performance is needed tonight."

I felt drowsy. How long had it been since I'd felt that?

"Rest. Only for an hour." I whispered just above a breath.

I slept for two until Lee woke me.
 
Last edited:
1.9 軍事義務 (gunji gimu)
Cogito Ergo Lung
I think, therefore I am dragon

My day, it was so normal.

Until I came home.

When I got in range of the house, I felt the gnawing.

I made the bugs stop. Kept them away, but I could feel their little minds.

There was food, right there. Why can't I eat it?

I couldn't stop the decay, there were things far smaller that didn't care that I didn't want them to touch what was left of them.

Dad was home earlier than normal and in a really good mood. Quite a productive day. A new buyer was looking to invest in some businesses, and Dad managed to snag some good jobs for some of the more hard up boys.

Brockton Bay was just a little better than it was yesterday.

I helped with supper and I kept the bugs away from nibbling.

I washed up and kept them from feeding.

I did my homework and kept them at bay.

I watched a little TV, hugged my Dad, which surprised him, and then I went to bed.

I figured out I could put an order into the bugs watching the hands. Eat anything that tries to eat the hands.

Only then I went to sleep.

---===---​

I woke up and found that it was mostly successful. They had indeed killed anything that attempted to eat the hands.

But laying eggs on them was another story.

I had them sweep the eggs away and eat them, before instituting new rules. Keep anything from touching the hands. Eat those that try.

I went for a jog, far enough to see if they'd keep the effects even after I left their range.

Fifteen minutes later I re-entered the limits of how far I could see and found it working well enough.

A morning shower followed, then breakfast, then school.

And it was so normal.

Until...

---===---​

| Taylor Herbert, please come down to the office, Taylor Herbert, report to Principal Blackwell. |

"It's Hebert." I groaned weakly as the kids around me muttered and glanced my way.

"All right Taylor. Leave your books here, and head on down there." Mr. Gadly said as he didn't look up from his teacher's manual. Making sure his chalkwork was legible to all the cool kids in the back of the room was far more important.

Away I went.

The office was nearly unchanged really since I had last been here, with my dad screaming at an indifferent wall of incompetence, but there were new posters, new bugs in the walls and-

Where was everyone? Poor as we were, we did have two secretaries, didn't we?

There was only one here, head nearly obscured by his monitor, cheap gray suit on as he busily typed away.

No police though, or anyone waiting to shoot me or arrest me or anything, so that's a plus. Probably something stupid that Blackwell wanted to lay on me for.
The Trio probably did it before they...
Still making hell for me even when they're dead.

"Hello? Where is everyone?" I asked.

"Bad Chinese food laid them all up. I'm a temp." The man said, eyes glued to his screen as he typed. "Are you Taylor Herbert?"

"Hebert, He-bert. And yes."

"Ah good. I shall see you in. He is waiting for you."
Silly temp didn't even know the principal was a woman. A Rotten Bitch counted as female didn't it? Purebred of course.

The man stood up and looked at me. Probably Chinese or Japanese, there were a lot of them coming over the ocean since Japan lost a portion of its landmass. Dad was always grumping about how they were taking away the jobs from the qualified union personnel, but we both knew it was because the jobs weren't there, not that they were being unduly taken.

He smiled, one that I knew was fake and gestured for me to lead the way.

Right, he might not know where her office is.

We went down the hall, took a left and then a right.

He leaned past me, getting very into my personal space, and opened the door.

"Inside." he grunted flatly.

Nonplussed I stepped in.

Inside the Principal's chair was spun away from me.

"You wanted to see me?" I asked.

"Yes," Rumbled a voice from my nightmares. "I did."

Only then did I hear the trapped animal like whimpering of the Principal curled up in the corner behind the desk.

A hand pushed me forward.

The door shut behind me.

The chair spun.

"Hello again little one." Lung smiled at me as he slowly placed his elbows on the desk, a folder to the side of him. "Let us talk."

---===---​

"Please, have a seat." He gestured to the chair placed close to the desk. "We have much to discuss."

I felt the man behind me prod my spine with something sharp.

I walked forward and sat.

"Did you not enjoy your school?" he asked me. "Now that I have had... a hand in it?"

I started to reply, when I heard the whimpering break out into sobs.

Lung looked slightly annoyed. "Rise Principal, you have done as I have asked."

"You mean it?" Slowly a hand gripped the top of the desk and pulled the rest of her up.

"You'll let me go." She looked even worse as a gibbering wreck.

"As I said, I will not harm you."

She looked at the door hungrily. A gesture from Lung and Lee stepped away and opened the door.

Slowly she took a step. When nothing happened to her she took another, and another.

"Before you go," Lung rumbled and she froze, "I have four questions for you, Principal Blackwell." His voice was so low and rumbling I almost missed the sarcasm. "Do you know why I've asked you to bring Taylor Hebert here?"

"N-No?"

"Do you care what will happen to her now that she is here? Be honest now."

"No..."

"Even that I might cut her, or burn her, or rape her? You know that I can do all these things."

"No."

"Would you care if it was any other student?"

"Please..."

"Answer."

She slumped. "I don't want to die. No."

With a final glare at her, Lung shrugged. "Let it never be said that Lung does not keep his word. I will not harm you, nor will I keep you from leaving."

She bolted.

"But Oni Lee, on the other hand, made no such promises."

She got three steps out the door before he had tackled her. Half a shriek from between his fingers before they both collapsed into ash.

---===---​

In the parking lot, in the visitor spot, a van thumped as weight suddenly fell within it.

It thrashed for a few seconds and then was still.

Moments later, a man known and feared throughout the city came out, armed to the gills, leering demon mask affixed.

---===---​

"So ends another lesson." Lung mused. "And now for another."

He looked at me from behind his stylized metal glasses. "Extend your hand."

"But-"

"Now." He extended his own.

I could run, but to where, he knew where I lived. Who would help me?

I gulped and extended my own.

His hand gripped mine. Hot, almost burning.

And then my bugs stopped moving.

"As I thought. You are indeed worthy to become my Pearl." He looked at me and smiled, slow and toothy. "Trying to spell 'Call 911' with bugs, despite the fact that it would oust you as a cape, all to save lives."

I froze. How-

"You have exceeded my expectations. Ready to burn yourself to win, stymied only because the Principal finally paid to have the vents sprayed with pesticide this last weekend to impress the Superintendant."

He did not let go. So I had no choice but to ask. "Pearl?"

"Compatible." He nodded to my hand. "Synchronicity. In mind and ethos."

Was this a Cape thing I didn't know about? Was I like... him?

"There is a reason why some Parahumans instantly are hostile with others, and why teams form as they do." He shrugged, which I felt in my hand. "You will learn about it more as you begin your new life. My life."

"What are you doing here?" I asked, just above a whisper.

"Is it not obvious?" His chuckle was like an engine, his eyes burning like embers. "This is a place of learning. I am educating my student."

I had nothing to say back to him.

---===---​

Lee entered as we talked, in costume. "Did you get anything on the suit?"

He froze, thought about it, and shook his head. I smiled. "Good, it is a rental after all."

I looked at the girl in front of me. Powers suppressed, trembling, and yet she wouldn't break from this.
She is like an ingot of metal, ready to be hammered into a sword.

<Try not to enjoy this too much. It's still me after all.>
I have not forgotten. Tell me, how is your grip on her powers?
<It's strange, like remembering how to knit after you haven't done it in ages. But I didn't feel anything from Lee, so I'm not sure why.>
As I recall you had a range of seven feet or so at the end. Is it still so?
<No, this needed touch.>

I let my tail slowly snake under the desk until it was touching the side of her shoe.

Can you feel the connection through it?
<Yes. It's even stronger with it.>
When I let go of her hand, relax your control, but keep an eye on the bugs.

"All right Taylor, I'm going to let go of your hand, if," I stressed the word. "If you promise not to use them in any way. Try to alert someone, try to use your powers to make them dial a number, or press a keyboard's buttons, and I will have to put my hand back on yours." I looked at her seriously. "I will not be gentle if I do. Do you understand?"

"Yes."

"Good." And I let go of her.
<So far so good, no bugs are doing anything, but she's trying to see how I am doing it.>
Alert me if this changes.

"Rule One: Your Personal Word is the most important thing that you have. If you ever give it you had better follow through, no matter the cost. Your reputation is a cornerstone of who you are in people's eyes. If you don't have your word, you don't have anything." I intoned grimly. "Another lesson. So many to teach."

"Principal Blackwell had your word. And-"

"Now she has a date with a woodchipper, like the three before her."

Ah, that look, like a virgin on her bed. "Yes Taylor, they are dead and their remains will not be found without serious help from a parahuman source." One that can extract DNA from the fish perhaps?

I looked at her squarely. Eye to burning eye. "Corollary to Rule One: Choose your exact words carefully. For those who have your favor, follow the spirit of the words. For your enemies, follow the letter, nothing more."

She was silent, digesting my words.

"I didn't give you their hands out of malicious glee," Much. "That was your first lesson."

"How was that a lesson?" She was calm. Abnormally quickly.
<She's pushing her emotions into the bugs. I can feel them. Fear, anger, despair.>
That explained it.

"How did the world change after they died? How did your life change?"

"It was..." She trailed off, thinking.

"Peaceful?" I offered. "Like the world didn't care?"

"Yes, but I-"

"It doesn't." I overrode her. I was very good at doing that. "The world I mean, it doesn't care. Not one bit. Not about you, or them, or Principal Blackwell, or even me."

"I cared." She pushed forward despite me talking.

"Indeed, you did care. But should you? Listen." I cocked an ear towards the door. "Do you hear it?"

She strained her ears but hear nothing. "I don't hear anything but the ventilation."

"People are dying. All around the world. Hunger, thirst, bullets, age, Endbringers. But you cannot hear them, so you go about your day. You don't feel bad about this fact, nor should you." I paused for a second. "My senses are sharper than most, but even from here I can barely hear them anymore. And from my home country, now a third-world country of squalor and decay, I hear only the faintest of whispers."

"My first lesson to you in your bedroom was as thus: Life is strength. As you live you affect your uncaring world. The stronger you are, the more you can affect."

I watched her as she stared past me, but not at me. Looking at her life.

"Strength comes in many forms. Power can be influence, wealth, connections, weapons, muscles, or anything brought to bear, even pity. Those girls had strength of a sort, and used it to affect their world, and it included you and your suffering."

I shrugged. "And now they are dead. Their bodies will never be found, their families will grieve, well, some of them shall, and they will fade from the world." I tapped the desk slightly, hearing it creak. "And so will it happen to you, to me, and to Lee. It happened to Hero, though such was his strength that keeps the echoes going, and eventually, even Scion. And the world does not care."

"Everything dies." she said quietly.

"Yes. And the only thing you can do about it, is do what you can, what you want, and what you must. Death is eternal. Entropy always wins."

I had to break the grim air somehow. Now, what would work?
<Well...>

"And I did it, by giving you a hand. Three to be exact." I smiled at my pun, and she looked at me like I was some sort of alien. "With luck, my other lessons won't need props."

"Use a whiteboard next time." Was that a joke?

"Perhaps I will."

"What now?" she asked me.

"You wanted to be a Hero, and I understand why you do." I continued without preamble. "You wanted to change things, make the world better. And, after all, that's what they do. Right?"

She nodded firmly. "I will be a Hero."

"So did I, when I was young." I nodded fondly. I liked the blue ranger, and I remembered my mother rolling her eyes as she watched me prance and pose in front of the television.

"A pity, really, that Heroes can't change anything."

Her eyes met mine in a fierce challenge, and I could hear the faint buzzing of the insects in the vents.

She didn't speak, waiting for me to continue.
"Heroes preserve what is, Villains force change," I explained carefully. "The words you were about to say, 'I can make this world better', implies you know how the world ought to be, if only it would obey you. If only you had the power to make it change. A quality I have, as a matter of fact."

My hands clasped together, fingers interlaced, hiding my mouth and letting only my eyes gleaming behind my glasses bore into her. "No one believes that they are evil, barring perhaps those in the Slaughterhouse Nine. Not the neo-nazis in Empire88, not the Merchants, not I." My voice rumbled as I tried to project sternness. It was a bit of a hit or miss for me. "It all boils down to what you want, and how you can get it from an uncaring world."

"It's wrong."

"And you know why each and every person does something?" I countered. "A skinhead selling drugs is bad, so you'll stop him. That is what a Hero does. You beat the man, break his bones, destroy his drugs, and tie the man up to be arrested. Right?"

She nodded.

"You pose for the camera and leave. And then his children starve."

She froze mid-nod.

"Or they get taken away, placed in foster homes. Many get molested or beaten, or simply neglected. A child grows up, often with poor grades, filled with hatred for the uncaring world. And what does such a child do with few job prospects, a poor education, and nothing but the camaraderie of friends of his father, who maybe buy him shoes when he needs it, or food when he is forgotten? Why he joins the gang and the cycle repeats."

The fierceness in her eyes began to die.

"Imagine you are a Warlord." I continued. "You own a piece of the city, call your gang the TGG or 'Taylor's Good Girlz'. Tell me, do you allow people in your area of control to come to harm? Those who would follow you and do as you said?"

She said nothing.

"Would you protect them, feed them, care for them, lead them?"

Still nothing.

"Suppose the Teeth showed up, or the Slaughterhouse Nine. Would you stand idly by and let them be killed?"

Nothing at all.

"What would you do to protect what was yours?"

"Time." Lee said, checking his watch.

---===---​

And like that the magic was broken. Taylor blinked and became herself once more.

"Pity. But any longer and there may be gossip or questions asked." I sighed, letting out a bit of steam as I did. "And so I must leave you here."

I rose from the desk, and carefully brushed off my suit.

"That's it?" She asked. "You're just going to leave? After all this?" She gestured to the dead Principal's office.

"Yes." I nodded. "And you are going to go back to your classroom. We shall talk later." I started to turn to Lee.

"I could go to the PRT, I could tell them everything!" She was frantic now. "I could-"

"Tell them about how three girls, who literally tortured you into becoming a parahuman, are dead?" I finished for her.
"Tell them about the hands in your garden?" I'd checked before I came.
"Tell them how you are a Cape, thus putting your father at risk? Even if they believed you, they would use him to keep you in line ." I'd seen families become chains.

No one had believed her. No one on this side of the law had. Not until the Heroes did worse than she. And by then 'Hero' and 'Villain' had dissolved into chaos.

I watched her droop. Defeated.

"Go. I will leave in fifteen minutes." I gestured to Lee, and he produced a cell phone for her. "I shall call you soon."

She hesitated, then snatched it and ran.

She will understand.
<I hope so.>

---===---​

We trashed the office, making it look like we were looking for something in the paperwork.

Then we went to their filing cabinets and did the same there.

We went towards the front door, a large man in a suit, a man dressed as a demon loaded with weapons.

Ten minutes to lunch. Normally, I hated being up this early, but the sleep I had gotten had done me well.

A Villain could be noble, could save lives, could force change to happen. Marquis was respected despite the lives he took. AllFather, evil as he was, was a symbol to many.
Lung had been a dragon, battling a monster to save his land. Lung could be a dragon, bringing fire and death to the city. Lung was a dragon, sleeping on his hoard.

What else could Lung be?

I stepped outside and blinked as the light shone down on me.

"Freeze!"

Assault and Battery had just left their PRT vehicle and spotted Oni Lee. And the man in front of him.

I sighed, rolling my eyes to the heavens.

"There goes my rental."
 
Last edited:
1.10 魚雷 (gyorai) & 鉄条網 (tetsujōmō)
Cogito Ergo Lung
I think, therefore I am dragon


I honestly think they didn't recognize me without the jeans, tattoos, and my mask, at least until they heard my voice.

Just as I'd hoped.

Still, to waste this advantage here, now, was unfortunate. I had hoped to get a bit more mileage out of anonymity.

Such is the winds of fate.

<What now?>
Now, I wage a war of futility and attempt to ask nicely if they'd let me leave.
<Really?> I could feel her skepticism.
Yes, really. There is supposed to be a bit of an unspoken rule about attacking someone in their civilian attire. Naturally, that seldom applies to me, hence the snipers.

Lee stepped behind me, becoming my shadow as he had so many times.

My glasses shifted slightly, as I'd practiced yesterday night, becoming more like one-way mirrors.

Every little bit helps.

---===---​

This was bad. Really really bad.

Battery had expected a quiet grilling of the Principal of the school about the whereabouts of a missing Ward. A quick favor to Miss Militia, who had to take care of something.

And then a man stepped out with Oni Lee, a large Asian man striding like he owned the place with his hands behind his back, reflexes took over.

And then the man spoke.

Everyone in the PRT knew what Lung sounded like, at least when he was mostly human. There were enough videos that some even spilled onto the internet, which was a technical violation of his identity.

"I don't suppose we can ignore this... gaff, and you'd let me be on my way?" Lung rumbled, sounding amused. "I don't want to get anything on this suit after all."

"Keep him talking," Assault whispered.

More time standing still was good for her as well. Perhaps she could charge up enough to take him out in one shot.

"Why are you here?" She shouted across the distance.

---===---​

I could hear the whispers. Assault had tilted his head away from me and was whispering like mad.

"{Fire alarm.}" I said in Japanese while nodding. Oni Lee tapped the back of my clasped hands and was gone.

"I suspect I am here for the same reason as you." I boomed. My normal speaking voice if I don't restrain it or whisper.

"Requesting backup at Winslow Highschool. All of it! Lung and Oni Lee are fucking here!" Assault whispered, face carefully concealed behind his partner's profile. As if I needed to see his lips to know what they were saying.

"We are-" she began, but I cut her off.

"Now that isn't wise. More enemies only make me stronger." I drew a hand from behind my back and waggled a finger reprovingly. "It is already going to be hard enough leaving you arive as it is."

Assault started, then looked directly at me. His whispers ceased.

Naturally, that was when Lee pulled the fire alarm.

---===---​

A bad situation was getting worse by the second.

As the alarms kept ringing, teenagers started spilling out of all exits. Some were herded to their designated waiting spots, but others, many others, had seen the distinctive glow of Battery's outfit, and decided to investigate.

Word was quickly spreading when Lung burst out laughing, cause unknown.

She could feel his laughter as much as she heard it, it was like the impact of drums.

So did the kids at the school. Some fell back, others, adorned in gang colors from all three gangs, came forward.

And a skinny girl with glasses crept closer.

---===---​

"Lee, break the fire alarms, I need sirence."

When I broke out the bad English, he knew it was time to perform.

Children gasped as he swept into a bow, then collapsed into ashes. All around the school, fire alarms were torn off their walls by men who also collapsed into ash.

In less than ten seconds the ringing around the school had stopped.

The Heroes should be smart enough to realize that means that everyone in the school was in the range of Oni Lee, had I wished their death.
<But you won't, right?>

Of course. I need no slaughter to prove a point, but they don't know that.

"I am here because of the children. I am rike a father to many of them." I gestured to where the ABB colored Asians had clustered. I heard their cheers and their hearts rise in pride. "And children have gone missing. When the rumors reached me that this school was also missing children, I came to investigate."

"We are-" She tried again. Easily I cut her off again.

"You are here because of a missing person, yes, I know." I nodded. "To the best of my knowredge, you two have never come to this school, not even once. Nor do you care about children going missing or you would have been here yesterday when the rumors began."

That set the children abuzz with whispers.

"But unrike me," I kept the topic on a razor point. "You have a very obvious reason to come." I leaned forward with as sinister a smile as I could. "Tell me, which one of them was the Ward?"

I heard hundreds of gasps from hundreds of mouths. Only one mattered.

Taylor's heart raced like a rabbit running from dogs.

Just a little more...

"Probabry the brack one." I chuckled as I continued to run the English language through the stereotype grinder. "I smelled something famirar about her rocker as I passed it." I wonder if they'll ever notice that I pick and choose which L's to mangle?

I heard the nail of rage pierce her heart.

"That's-" She tried to get a word in, she really did, but when Lung decides to talk over you, you'd need a sound system in a heavy metal concert to overpower me.

"Besides the point, I know. The real question is this: Are you going to fight me here, in front of all these children?" I gestured not only to the ones in the ABB, but the other gangs, the hangers on, the cape nerds, Greg, who was the nerd that nerds were to other people.

And my hand swept past one trembling girl.

I had to keep them off balance, I had to keep them from falling into what they were trained to do.
<What's that?>
To fight their instincts, to not escalate matters. To solve this peacefully.
<Really?>
It's covered in a thousand different ways, branding, promotion, catch phrases, 'Good Guy' antics, all to distract, all to keep things under control.

We can't have that.

"I tell you what, let's make this sporting," I said, clapping my hands together with a sound not unlike a cannon.

Most of the children flinched and realized just how close to me they were. Even my own.

One didn't though. Just one.

"Our ring will be this parking lot. I won't use my fire against you two, I'll do my level best not to kill you both, and, Oni Lee will not assist me after I step into the ring." I looked at the man in question. "Understand?"

He glanced at me and nodded, before turning back to examining his handgun. Rapid-fire teleports sometimes caused some of the gun's lubricant to stick.

His antics near the children were another warning. Accept or else...

"We-" She said, before stopping, anticipating my booming interruption. When it didn't come, and Assault snorted behind her, she continued. "We don't have a choice, do we?"

"You always have a choice, you simply choose not to accept them." My accent was gone again, as was my booming tone. "You aren't strong enough."

She glared at me, which was easy to ignore. I nodded to the man behind her. "He understands, more than most I wager."

Assault, suddenly being the focus of both our attention, only smirked slowly while shaking his head.

"I'll tell you later Puppy." He said almost sadly. "When you're ready."

"Lee," I commanded. His gaze was on me. "Help me with this suit."

I could gingerly put a tie on, but there was only one way Lung takes a tie off.

"It's a rental." I explained to the gob-smacked Heroes across the lot.

---===---​

There were titters from the teenage girls, watching a man help undress another man.

They stopped when the tattoos were exposed.

I am not a handsome man. Not by any stretch of the imagination. My face lacks many of the qualities women find attractive, and the bloodshot eyes, the tattoos, and the scales only made it worse.

But I am a large, muscular, powerful looking man, and the power I could radiate bare-chested clad only in jeans was one I carefully decided to be the upper limit before it moved beyond imposing and into being ostentatious.
<Showoff. We're both ready on this end too, I think. It won't make you too much bigger, but everything soft inside you; heart, guts, brain, it's already been replaced. It really doesn't want to give up the fire.>
Tell it I need it for later. Can't give away too much in one go.
<I'll try. Thanks for wearing underwear by the way.>

I had carefully undone my belt, keeping the spikes of my tail held in, and got my pants off with minimum fuss, leaving me clad in only my fundoshi. Made of thick leather and dyed white, it would hold until the scales and bones had changed enough to protect it.
I had put much emphasis about protecting that area, remembering how it had been the target of someone's spiders and subsequent necrosis.
<Not sorry, it worked.>
Indeed it did. And never again if I had a hand in my path.

Head. Heart. Testicles. In. That. Order.

I felt the scales under my skin, though they didn't itch, they tingled, almost in anticipation, as my tail swept back and forth, almost pointing at the Heroes.
K-Redirect! Gauss-Engine!
I felt my foot itch strangely.

Assault by this time had called in their plan, namely to delay me as much as possible until proper reinforcements could arrive, and to check over the recording of my speech.
<Of course they recorded it. That means Armsmaster->
Will see the truth of my words. I have yet to lie.

"Are you ready?" I asked them almost cheerfully. That set their hackles up.

A cheery Villain is a very dangerous villain.
<I found calm explanations worked better.>
When you deal with that which crawls and skitters, yes, it is quite good. But imagine if you had started a fight with 'Now who's up for some bees!' in a cheery sing-song voice?
<Well...>

I stepped forward, letting my itchy foot lead the way.

The instant my foot touched the asphalt, Battery struck with everything she had.

---===---​

It understood Gauss-Engine. This host had fought it before. A brilliant reversal of cause and effect, it utilized the essence of relativity and magnetics in reverse order, using the dimensional delay to invert the process.

An object going at increasingly relativistic speeds had ever increasingly higher mass, towards infinity, thus needing infinite energy to accelerate.

But use dimensional folding to spike her mass with an overlapping immense amount of iron, just for a nanosecond, and her potential energy grew immense. Then let go.

And with the mass no longer there providing the source of the energy, a little magnetic induction on her modified tissue, and presto, a living Gauss projectile as the universe tried to sort out where all the energy had to go.

And on impact, collect the excess energy, redirect what it couldn't as electrical energy, all while keeping the host alive, and recycling to start again.

Gaussian filters were also needed to keep her from disintegrating, but that was a trivial cost in comparison.

All this it understood from the impact damage of the host's scales, the electrical damage, and how the fine metal grains bent thanks to the magnetic fields she radiated the instant Battery started and stopped.

Now to test its theoretical countermeasure.

It only had metal and fire, but you could do a lot with that.

Heat, for example, could change the magnetic structure of metal.
Heat could produce electrical energy. Redirect it.

And when two magnets had repelling fields...

[TEST.]

---===---​

The instant her fist grazed my skin, there was a spark, followed by an immense crack of noise.

My foot, the itchy one, had angled it's newly sharpened toes and stabbed into the asphalt all the way to the instep. This kept me from being sent flying like Battery had.

Even then I scraped back nearly three feet backwards. And I weighed at least four times what I ought to have thanks to the changes inside me. That was an immense amount of force.

Assault had been discretely back in position to catch her, should I block and swat her back, but the speed and force she had, which was nearly twice what she had started, was immense.

At his touch, nearly all her kinetic energy transferred to him, the remainder spiraling her body around his outstretched arm, before landing her like a figure-skating team. The excess force left the back of his feet, and there was a lot of it, causing huge rents in the asphalt as it looked someone running on loose carpet.

Their pose together looked very familiar to their poster, which meant they had practiced this. But her trembling limbs hinted at how much it had taken out of her.

"W-what was that?" Battery stuttered, looking at her shaking hands.

---===---​

What was that? I asked inwards. Another of your ideas?
<No.> She sounded as perturbed as I felt. <It did this.>
Success!
I looked down at myself.

From where her fist had hit my liver, there were scales, only, instead of a uniform pattern, they rippled out in all directions of the impact zone.

Ever see iron filings radiate around a magnet on a piece of paper? It was like that, but in three dimensions.

A trail of scales had also emerged, leading down to my leg, the foot, and into the ground. Grounding me from the electrical effect her namesake had.

I hadn't expected this.

My powers had protected me, without my knowledge, intent, or consent.

What else would it change to get what it wanted? What had it already changed?

Kenta would have been horrified at his body changing and fighting without cause or care for him.
Taylor had done that very thing to become Khepri. She knew where it would lead.

But I was Lung, and the stage had been set.

---===---​

The Heroes and the teenagers, the children and the teachers, all watched as the leader of the ABB stood straight and smirked.

"That." He boomed as his voice became ever harsher and more metallic. "Was your only chance."

"Pity." There was no humanity in his voice."That it was nowhere near enough."

Scales emerged, and the man became the dragon.

"Children." His voice was a storm of knives and stones on their eardrums. "Ready for another lesson?"

Everyone inched back, clutching their ears, save two.

A man in a leering demon mask who no longer could.
And a girl in glasses, in the throes of learning how her world now worked.

---===---​

Of the two, Assault was the more dangerous. This I learned quickly.

I charged, using a trick I, and many Brutes had learned over the years. Being a Brute with neither an 'off switch' and past a certain level of strength meant that if I walked too hard, I bounced like I was a beach ball on the moon. My size and mass increase helped compensate for this, but only so far. But lean forward, tip further and further, then kick off like a track runner, and you shot forward nearly horizontally.

Stopping was a pain, both for the feet and the roads, but you could move very very fast in brief spurts.

I stopped directly in front of the two in under a quarter of a second. My fist aimed for him with enough force to crumple a two-ton truck.

His hands flew wide, one touching the car behind him, the other to the shoulder of the woman still leaning on him.

I struck him square in his chest, I should have liquefied his heart, and I did absolutely nothing at all.

A fraction of the force left his hand and went into Battery, sending her in a graceful arc away from danger.

The rest went into the car he was touching, which found itself moving in a smooth arc towards me.

The impact of being swatted with a car sent me flying, but I was much heavier now and landed in the center of the parking lot with a crunch of stone and a low boom to the ears of those watching.

Yes, in a game of pure kinetics, Assault was the more dangerous.

But I could push him further, and drive the lesson home.

I could break the Hero.

"You. I know you." I growled in alarm. Not in fear, but in wariness. "That power. You are Madcap."

The teenagers muttered, not knowing the name. Greg blanched, and quickly started spreading the word.

I timed my low chuckle to begin just as Taylor heard the damning words.

"Imagine that, a Super-Villain turned into a Super-Hero." Another nail was driven into the coffin of a girl's dream.

My chuckles ceased as I stood and clenched my fists. The knuckles cracked and popped with the sound of bone and iron. The children heard the echoes.

"That means I cannot take you lightly, for you are willing to go as far as it takes, like me." I took a step forward, towards him. "But I must wonder, what made you turn?"

With fine theatrical timing, I turned to the still shaking Battery. "Ah". I crooned, putting every reptilia rumble I could into it. "Her."

When I looked back at Assault, the smile was gone.

"I wonder." tapping a clawed finger on hardened cheekbone. "What would happen to the Hero in you if you lost her?"

There was only Madcap now.

We both lunged towards Battery in unison.

---===---​

The shakes were fading, her power restoring to what it was, but it was still another half-minute of numbing feedback.

And death was charging towards her with claws and scale, mere seconds away.

As her power charged, her perception of time slowed, as it always did in the instants before she used her power, letting her plot her course.

The seconds ticked by as those claws drew closer to her eyes.

And then Assault was there, screaming in slow motion as he destroyed one of his legs to propel his entire body in the speed he needed. Taking all the energy his body could provide, putting that energy in his own comparatively fragile bones instead of the world around him.

But his fingertips touched Lung's arm mere inches from the claws piercing her eyes.

Lung's hand stopped cold. His body stopped cold.

Lung's kneecap took all of the force instead. It shattered, forcing him back, making the dragon roar in pain.

Both men stood in front of her now, eyes only on each other, each with a ruined leg.

But one could heal, and had endured much worse than just a broken limb.

And balancing on his one good leg, Assault, no, it was Madcap she saw, stood his ground.

And for twenty seconds they swung at each other.

---===---​

The only thing that could hurt me was me it seemed.

No longer being gentle and just slapping the force back at me, Madcap was redirecting all of it into pinpoint strikes.

I destroyed my shoulder blades when I swung at his temple.

I felt my spine splinter as my clawed kick landed against his knee.

I tried to pick him up off the ground, but found myself tearing the scales and flesh over my heart off instead, leaving dangling scraps off of my bones.

I healed, but painfully slow in comparison to what I was taking.

I was growing, though as agreed, not too much, as I had to remain a recognizable man, not an inhuman beast. Not now.

When I was maybe eight feet tall my teeth became fangs despite my wanting them not to, and when I lunged in to bite him, I found my teeth's force being redirected towards my own throat.

I nearly bit my own head off.

---===---​

The school watched as man battled dragon and blood and scales flew.

They watched as a Hero, one they'd sneered at as being 'lame' and 'gimmicky' was bathed in sizzling red blood, though his red costume meant most was hard to spot. Though the blood running down his clenched teeth and off of his chin, his hair soaked in the blood of a Super-Villain, that was something they noticed.

Violence, real violence was happening before them.

The chanting of 'Assault' started to rise amongst one side of the crowd.

And a girl stayed silent and watched.

---===---​

When I heard that chanting, I knew enough was enough, time to win.

I figured that I could disable him the same way he had been taken down before, with my own variation on it.

Slap my hands really, really hard in front of his face, forcing him to concentrate on protecting himself. A little bright flame to blind him, then use heat and vacuum to suffocate him. It might collapse his lungs, but I was willing to take that risk.

We both stopped and stared, me healing, him unable to do serious damage to me without me providing the force for him to exploit. His hand slowly crept to a belt pouch in his back.

"Well done." I managed around the mess of my face. "Pity I-"

His hands came forward, pulling the pin on the hand grenade in his hand. My eyes widened.

That was one way to get a lot of kinetic force if I didn't supply it.

How many seconds before it blew? How could I stop him without fire?

He leapt upwards towards my face, one hand clutching the grenade tightly to his torso, the other...

A fingertip touched my face.

There was an explosion.

---===---​

The children shrieked as the hand grenade went off.

Aside of the noise, they felt nothing, no shrapnel struck them.

It all went into Lung's eye.

---===---​

Thank you glasses.

Not just a fashion accessory, they were also hardened metal scales that directly attached to the orbital sockets of my skull.

My head was snapped back, and I heard bones in my neck break, but it was a lot better than having a fingertip transmit all that force into my eye. Or my brain.

My head lolled limply to the side on slowly knitting bones as Madcap landed on his bad leg. He fell, biting back a few choice swears.

I pulled my hands wide to clap, to drive all the air away from his face.

"Now Puppy!" He roared.

From her curled position on the ground, Battery shot forth, going faster than anyone had ever seen her before.

The distance wasn't far, just a few steps.

The target, the hole in my armor.

Where Madcap the Villain, no, Assault the Hero had opened my defenses moments before.

Brilliant.

I found my mind turning to think about the dragon Smaug as Battery's knife hand strike emerged from the back of my torso. At how he too had a weak spot that caused his undoing.

A book I'd never actually read.

My blood painted the silver minivan behind me.

Ah well, I'd have time to read it in my cell...

---===---​

Enough was enough.

It understood that there needed to be restraint, but the host was taking far more damage than was necessary.

Hole in the torso, cracked bits everywhere, all because it wouldn't use the fire.

And it didn't understand why.

A decision was made between one heartbeat of the host and the next, even as said heart was held in the hand of an enemy.

Don't use fire? Fine. It had other options.

Other tools.

Like the brain-scale amalgamation of the merging of Host and the outside structure, colloquially known as 'Taylor'.

It reached for it, detached its connection from the host, and examined it briefly. And readied it for use.

What they knew only as a tail swept forward and touched Assault's boot. In his exultation and pain, he didn't feel the addition of a tiny needle pierce his boot.

---===---​

One instant Taylor was watching the battle unfold, wincing as she saw, and felt Lung's heart leave his chest, the next, there was blackness.

She was alone, but felt something all around her.

She recognized this presence, both from her time trying to convince it to either do, or not do things.

It was different now, it wasn't just a voice, or a presence behind a thin wall, now there was nothing between them.

A tiny ant before a skyscraper.

She felt herself moving without a body.

A connection she was familiar with, one she did a million million times without ever thinking about it.

The trail of nerves. From Lung's brain to his tail, the tail to a heel, the heel to another brain.

Now she was between TWO Skyscrapers.

What was going on?

Why was she here?

---===---​

[KEY!]

{OKAY...?}

[GIMME!]

---===---​

Suddenly there were vectors, everywhere in my vision.

Force had lines, redirectable lines.

Madcap's power...

Taylor? How did you do this?

There was no answer.

My burning scaled heart beat in Battery's hand as I blinked and began to smile.

---===---​

The students watched as two seemingly lame Heroes who were on every "Don't do drugs" commercial in Brockton Bay put holes in the single most dangerous Villain in Brockton Bay.

And then Lung smiled. He had a lot of teeth to smile.

"Nice."

His left hand grabbed Battery's arm, his right Assault's torso. His limbs were longer now, making him even less human.

And then it was over.

---===---​

I looked down upon my work.

Using Assault's power to force the minivan's frame to spread around them as I pushed down hard, it made for excellent cocoons and cages.

As soon as I stepped back a voice was in my mind once more.

<I understand now. I'm not just a copy of her... I'm a record of all the permissions she had as well.>

I could think quickly as I was now, and there wasn't many things she could be talking about.

Assault?

<He was drinking his life away in a bar when the Golden Morning was happening. I used him to keep buildings from falling on people as they ran into the portals... He lasted forty-five seconds.>

I felt, and watched, as my tail came to life without my control. Watched as the thin, metal, wire-like spike left Assault's boot and retracted back into its spike. One of six on the end of my tail.

Said tail flicked from one side of me to the other. Like it was examining the pinned bodies below me.

<I was such a fool. I picked this because it looked like a tail, but it's more than that. That's why it accepted it with so little fuss.>
[Squeedly-Spooch!]
The tail swept close to Battery now. Another of the six spikes shot a needle-line which pierced her suit. She yelped in pain.

<She died before I became... what I was. I can't access her.>

Neat.

Spike retracted, I turned and strode slowly towards my van, Lee, and the students.

And my student.

The scales started to recede, my limbs shortened, and my heart clicked into place.

"I hope you learned something." I boomed. "I'd hate to have to come back and educate you some more."

I was almost a man again. The Fundoshi had stretched a bit, but held. There was no tittering from the women now.

"Lee, get the van ready, I won't bother dressing here." I rolled my shoulder and cracked my neck with a satisfied smile. "Next we-"

"Crap! Sorry I'm late!" Shouted a voice behind them. "I had to stop and pick stuff up."

I blinked and turned. The smile left my lips.

Crap indeed.

I had just lost.

Velocity was here.
 
Last edited:
1.11 玉砕 (gyokusai)
Cogito Ergo Lung
I think, therefore I am dragon

"Velocity." Lung rumbled, clearly not sounding happy.
Impulse-Engine...
The students muttered amongst themselves excitedly, wondering if another fight was to follow.
Drat!
The smarter ones realized that Lung hadn't promised that one anything, and started shying back.

---===---​

<Lost? How have we lost?>

I fought against many speedsters in Japan. They were as popular there as Alexandrian types are in America.

<So?>

So, the best I could manage was a Pyhrric victory against the weakest amongst them. In all other cases, I lost. I had to destroy rather than conquer them. It's why I don't even bother being careful half the time now.

<Why?>

Because he has shown himself to me. And I am not on the offensive.

In the time I had thought all of this, and blinked, he had crossed the parking lot, finished examining Assault and Battery and was studying me. Then Oni Lee. Then the students.

Weighing the odds.

And then he was gone.

---===---​

"Oni Lee." Lung's voice was as serious it had ever been. "The Gym Rooftop, ASSD. Go."

<I didn't know that much about him, he died fighting Leviathan.> She still didn't understand. A speedster dying to Leviathan, the ultimate speedster, meant little.

Lee was on the rooftop, binoculars sweeping the nearby buildings. He should have remembered to arm and place his single claymore mine at the only door. It wouldn't do anything to harm Velocity, but driving him on the defensive would buy precious seconds, seconds that Oni Lee could teleport away in.

I glanced warily at the white van I had come in on. The only thing that had saved this whole situation from being an absolute failure was his inability to see inside thanks to the few windows being covered in bolted-on corrugated metal. Everything would have been over at that point.

Thankfully, Lung doesn't do cardboard.

I still had a chance, albeit an extremely slim one.

<I fought him, hit him in the balls with my baton, with pepper spray and bugs, I've beaten him.>

You fought him when he was seriously restricted in what he could do, in an area where your total power could be brought to bear. I am Lung, I do not get that luxury.

I strode to the middle of the parking lot and began my age old tradition of anticipation. I wasn't sure if I still needed to do this, but I needed everything I could get.

I studied the clouds in the sky, the cars, the battlefield I would soon be in.

You see, there is an eternal game with two players, Speed, and Power. Each envies the other, and each yearns to have both. Those with just one can only win if they press what sole advantage they have and never allow the other to do the same.

<You mentioned him showing himself to us, and not being on the offensive... what did you mean?>

For the former, in the time he was here, he had either written down or transmitted every license plate on every vehicle in the parking lot. We cannot escape him, no matter what we drive, and if we drive off, we can expect an attack at our weakest and on their terms. Any base or safe house we go to is compromised, if not searched before we finish putting the keys in the door. To show himself to us is a message, one that means we have no place we can go.

<Oh.> She was starting to understand, but still, not really.

As for the latter, as I said it's about opposites. If I was on the offensive, attacking a building or something that he could not move, he could do nothing to stop me. But I am not attacking, and thus, his speed has the fullest advantage. I can destroy the van and run, using Oni Lee's teleportation to get us to a place where we can hide and hope to skulk away, but that would undo all that I had done here today. It would send the wrong lesson.

I glanced at the fallen heroes I had planted into the vehicle. They were the only thing I could use. They were why Velocity had shown himself at all.

No, I also had all I could remember about the man, thanks to Taylor.

---===---​

It had nothing.

Impulse-Engine was a shard that was both diametrically in opposition, and intrinsically counterintuitive to face.

It had no data, no damage to the scales, and at best theoretical workings of how thermodynamics might affect the physics it's opponent utilized.

It understood this, and instead searched very carefully in the mind of it's Key.

There had to be a way...

<Hey, what are you doing?>

[STUDY.]

---===---​

"Children," the man boomed as he looked over his shoulder at them. "Step back. This will be..."

He stopped and thought carefully for a moment.

"Messy." He concluded.

---===---​

Those present watched as the man grew, seven feet tall, eight, before stopping just shy of nine. Larger than he had been fighting the last two heroes.

Stubby thick little spikes jutted from his shoulder blades as his tail thrashed about, seeking prey.

Scales covered him as he crossed his arms and waited.

And waited.

A minute passed, those who watched muttered, not understanding the duel before them.

"I know you can hear me Velocity." The voice was harsh and metallic, yet less than when he had been speaking during his first battle in front of them.

"You must have planted at least one device capable of that." The accent, the mangled words, both were gone.

"I know your plan to beat me."

"And it would work too. But..." He took a step towards the conscious, but still immobile duo stuck in the vehicle nearby. "I have these two. And I will not run."

I could not run.

Velocity was back between one heartbeat and the next.

"Please don't." He sounded calm and resigned despite the mechanical hiss his new mask gave him. "I've been fully authorized."

---===---​

It was very hard to surprise a speedster. Nearly all of them could think and perceive at very high speeds, meaning the fastest attacks still took seconds to choose, prime, fire, travel, and finally land. Sometimes they had subjective minutes between trigger pulls or words.

A Speedster had to be patient, the world simply cannot keep up.

Thus, they are never panicking. They may sound it, but that was usually due to how their pitch and speed of their voices became to human ears.

They have plenty of time to think, decide, and act. Plenty of time to see all the options and weigh all the choices.

Taylor had placed him in a situation where he had to slow down, become more tangible and vulnerable, and was therefore capable of being surprised.

Then pepper spray, bugs, and baton to the balls... always the testicles with her...

Therefore to win I had to take the options away, I had to do as Skitter had done, and place the walls around him. Not the balls part.

I took in what he was covered in at a glance.

As I told the children, this was indeed going to be messy.

I'm glad I got the suit off.

I looked at our playing field and decided where to start.

We shall start with Joseki I think...

---===---​

All the teenagers knew who Velocity was and what he looked like. He had sponsorship for shoes, exercise equipment, energy drinks, even a breakfast cereal.

He was a good guy.

Everyone knew he moved fast but couldn't hurt you. He could barely move an empty paper cup when he was going.

So when they took in what had changed in his voice, his posture, and most importantly his costume, they knew something was going to happen.

He was covered in weapons.

Several guns, knives both punch daggers and throwing, custom grenades, custom cattle prods, everything designed to be no more than two inches from his skin.

Or his Breaker power.

All told, even with Armsmaster refining and customizing everything, he must have had fifty pounds of ordinance, even more than Oni Lee. Military webbing kept everything carefully in place.

His mask was changed from the friendly open concept he normally wore. Everything was covered now.

His open eyes in angled hardened plastic yellow shooting glasses. His mouth in a rebreather for dust and noxious fumes. Any exposed skin left on his face was covered in dark angled plastic, not unlike the stealth bombers of yore. A helmet protected his head and ears, but there was no doubt little audio receivers designed to let safe amounts of sound through.

The same friendly red costume, covered in weapons and armor.

This was the Velocity that the children never got to see, the army man who'd just been given the authorization to use whatever means he needed to in order to win. The man with friends who needed him.

One of the many dreadful solutions concocted by the PRT should any gang go too far. The Speedster Gambit.

"I'm sorry." He said. "You know how it is."

"I am also sorry," I boomed quietly, "But the instant you arrived all options fell away." I shrugged resignedly as I gestured to his fallen comrades. "I can't even offer you the same concessions I gave them. You are too dangerous."

Instead of the casual and bestial stance I often took, arms spread and ready to roar and send flame in all directions, I entered a compact karate stance, one fist tucked closely by my side, weight on my back leg, my body angled towards him. "I will not aim at the children, that is all I can do."

He nodded and took his own stance. One hand low and relaxed, ready to grab what he needed, the other rocking slowly back and forth in front of him. His footwork resembled a boxers -an outfigther- carefully hopping from one foot to the next.

His footsteps doubled as every vein in my body began to glow red with the fire under the scale. He could see my heart throb with flame.

They doubled again and his right hand snapped to the small of his back as I crouched and prepared to lunge.

I kicked off in the same maneuver I had used against Assault and Battery, only now I was even stronger, and, as my feet left the ground both they and the spikes from my shoulder blades shot forth flame.
[Stand]
Just like I had with Armsmaster.
[Run]
I had never moved this fast before.
[Soar]
It still wasn't enough.
[Higher]
---===---​

The children and teachers watched as Lung shot forth like a rocket, flames and all, and executed a near perfect jump kick at the face of his opponent.

He hit nothing.

Velocity was gone.

And then he was back in the exact same spot. If you'd blinked you would have missed it, if not for the fact that he had turned to face his opponent.

Lung's rocket-propelled kick hit the front of a truck and demolished it. It crumpled like it had driven full speed into a wall and buried the Villain's leg in the engine up to his knee.

His fingers dug into the engine block, sheer Brute strength had him rip the truck nearly in half to free his leg.

Velocity waited, saying nothing.

The clouds rumbled above as Lung kicked off again, slower this time, less fire. He stopped directly in front of the speedster, body low, swinging in with an uppercut covered in a vortex of white-hot flame, one that caused the asphalt to ignite where Velocity had stood.

Had being the operative word as Lung felt the barrel of the double-barreled shotgun at his ear. Only the relative slowness of the trigger being pulled in normal time saved him as his head tilted just enough that the shot hit his temple instead.

Being students of Winslow, there were few shrieks at the sound of the gunfire.

Head reeling from the shot, his compatriot inside him barely managed to get the metal caps in his ears in place before the other ear received the second shot.

His head rung, but he had no fleshy brain to damage anymore.

As the echoes of the near simultaneous shots faded, Lung straightened his neck with a harsh metallic crack and turned to Velocity, who was sitting calmly on the hood of the Principal's car, slowly pulling out the spent shells in an almost bored fashion.

"You'd have better luck with solid slugs or darts." Lung noted almost conversationally. "Better penetration."

He noted how Velocity reloaded his weapons extremely close to his chest, likely practiced to keep them in the Breaker field he generated. He could reload on the move, but didn't want that fact to be known.

"I had hoped to get some of the buckshot into your ear canal, disorient you a bit." Velocity replied. He pulled out solid slugs and inserted them into the twin barrels of the stripped-down shotgun. "I'll save the rest of them for Oni Lee and his clones." His head tilted from up at Lung's head staring down at him over to the head peeking out from the Gymnasium rooftop. "Speaking of which, why isn't he helping? I keep checking on him but he isn't moving." Not moving on the kids for hostages, or at me, he didn't say.

"Lee has other duties at the moment," Lung said, amused. "Shall we continue?"

"Must we? You can't win this," Velocity said, the hiss of the mechanical voice his facemask sounding calm, but I heard his heart rate, it spoke differently. "If you hurt these children, the PRT will pull the city apart to get you. There won't even be an offer for the Birdcage, just a-"

"I think not." I took a step towards him, letting my natural presence scatter the power his words had on the children. "You would have done it already if you could have. City or children be damned."

Lung chuckled, low, harsh, and metallic. "Even the Endbringer Leviathan couldn't defeat me in sole combat."

Nor could he defeat it, whispered an ugly spot in his mind.

"Look at you," Lung turned and gestured at the Hero as he reappeared where he'd started the fight, weapons ready. "Your heart beats so fast, like your namesake, fluttering on tiny wings."

---===---​

That froze him on the spot, so much so my lunge at him almost got him. My claws clasped only air. No, there was something...

The grenade exploded, damaging my hands and blowing my arms wide.

The solid slugs I got on the backs of both my knees staggered me badly. My arms windmilled, trying to balance. Even my tail tried to help, though it lacked the strength to keep me up.

A quarter second later the Tinker-modified cattle prod hit me in the "soft" spot at the base of my neck.

Interesting, His breaker power upped the amount of electricity far beyond what it should. Good to know. Thankfully my leg still grounded me.

I fell backward, shoulders hitting the ground. Something small and metallic rained down on my chest.

Grenade pins?

The grenades I was laying on went off with a dull *crump* of an explosion. My whole body was lifted off the ground a foot.

Had I been the old Lung, most of my insides wouldn't have changed yet. I might have died.

But I wasn't the old Lung, now are we?

I grinned, with plenty of teeth to spare.

"Can your wings bear you above your denial, little Robin?"

"So it's true, what he said." Velocity's voice was steady, disciplined as he threw away the smoking cattle prod. "You know."

His heartbeat told me everything.

"Touched a nerve there, did I?" Two more solid slugs hit me inside my mouth as I spoke, ricocheting off of my metal palette.

I sat up and spat out the dented slugs. "I am Lung. Did you think I was just sitting there, waiting for you to build your cage for me?"

Had I? It's getting hard to remember.
[All]
I felt the surge of scales within me.
[We]
Only it was different.
[Know]
Different and familiar.
[Higher]
---===---​

It had studied enough.

The question, why they just didn't use more fire and scale and metal until everything was burnt and beaten finally had an answer.

Weakness.

Soft, emotional things inside them. Apparently they had a purpose, and, for now anyways, it would permit them to remain.

That didn't mean it couldn't help.

If the Key was correct, it had no access to the Impulse-Engine even if they touched it.

Thus they had no need for the Key.

It could be repurposed.

They had done so well together.

The Key was reconfigured into, oh what did they call it?

Ah yes, Pearl.

[PEARL.]

And inserted back into it's host. For you Mcpoopin!

---===---​

Scales grew, but differently than before. Angled. Aerodynamic.
|Stand|
Horns emerged from his brow, not jutting forward to stab or gore, but drawn against the sides of his temples, reinforcing them and pointing away.
|Run|
His nose extended, hardened, became beak-like.
|Soar|
His mouth, no longer needed, smoothed and hardened with fine slits for flames to emerge, should it be needed.
|Higher|
It was not wings, but spikes the jutted out and down his back, and they twitched slightly as they swiveled in what motions they could.

Shorter spikes, a few inches long at best, emerged from his forearms, the backs of his hands, his shins.

His toes extended, becoming digitigrade, A single front claw growing and resembling the saurian talon found in the nightmares of children.

And underneath the wrists...

---===---​

Behind the wannabe gangsters, a lone girl clutched her head as a new form invaded her senses, one vastly larger and more complicated than the others.

Too big and complicated to actually control, and yet familiar...

Her mind found one horribly similar crawling in the grass.

"Mantis..." She whispered.

And then she looked up and saw what else had grown on Lung.

---===---​

I was Lung and only Lung.

Once again I was different than my usual form, but I had my hair back, long and curly, just as it should be.

I glanced at my wrists, noting the outputs for flame. The switchblade like arrangement for the mantis claws.

In one fluid motion I lunged, jets firing, moving faster than the speed of sound.

My claws felt no resistance.

I glanced down again and immediately felt irritated that I had to do so. Where were my compound eyes?
[Helping!]
The scales grew. Ah, much better. And I could catch motion much better with them.

I looked at my claws, at the scraps of webbing dangling from the razor edges.

Without moving I looked at Velocity, at the thin red lines crisscrossing his torso where the stripe of his costume was, at the blood dribbling out.

Almost got him.

"What are you?" He whispered, just like another one had asked me just days ago.

I wanted to answer him, but I didn't have a mouth anymore.
[Speaking!]
Wait, there it was, grown just for the occasion. I'd tuck it back up inside my skull when I got moving again.

"Lung."

And Velocity was gone.

Oi-otoshi.

---===---​

"{Found it.}" Came the Japanese voice, just above a whisper.

I didn't turn to look at Lee, I didn't need to. {"When he returns, take care of it."}
A mouth was so... handy. I'd make a point of keeping one ready.

The clouds rumbled as I waited. He would be back, he just needed to rearm himself as I'd cut away half his weaponry.

I still had to be careful about using flame on him, whatever he had tucked away in the small of his back, clearly it was for that. But since he didn't use it on my jets, it was most likely for my omni-directional flame, what I used to be famous for.

He was back in a minute.

"Sorry, I had to pick up something special." His heart was racing. He was honestly terrified.

But of me, or what he carried?

I drank in his hasty additions. M40 grenade launcher, two bandoliers of grenades atop his wounds, and something strapped to both his wrists. This was in addition to the handguns he still had, the knives, and of course, plenty of grenades. He had bandaged his cuts as well.

A slight snag of compound eyes, fine details just weren't there. I'd keep them though, I'd need every edge I could get to catch him.

I shrugged, the scales clattering slightly.

---===---​

It was almost a repeat of their first engagement, except now it was a man against a monster.

And it was in fast forward.

Jets firing, the metal dragon mantis...thing launched itself at the Hero, foot first, claw-like toes reaching for flesh. A rocket powered jump kick, flying nearly perfectly horizontal.

The Hero dodged, returned, and started peppering his opponent with his handgun. One held in a bizarre Israeli variation of a military grip, while making sure the entire gun stayed within two inches of his hands.

It was awkward, but he made it work.

The Speedster moved in a blur, taking cover from one car to another between each shot, standing still just long enough to fire.

Instead of the bullets ricocheting off, they appeared to be doing some damage. Each shot caused scales to flake off and scatter, leaving healing pockmarks filling with more scale.

As for Lung, the vehicle he kicked looked like it was hit by a train. He didn't need to pull a leg out of the engine block, there was no engine parts larger than a man's fists left.

He turned and studied the Hero moving and shooting, compound eyes ensuring he didn't need to move to track Velocity. Noting that the Hero was never in any one place for long.

Searching for the pattern.

He leaped skyward, jets assisting his flight, before angling his body -and jets- and bringing an axe-kick down where Velocity was aiming to go next.

The parking lot buckled and concaved, the car he'd landed next to crumpled from the force of his landing.

The Hero wasn't there, but that wasn't the point. A third of the parking lot was gone, and if Velocity got too near his allies, the students, or anything fragile, Lung would end it, and them.

---===---​

Another wall was put in place. The Crane's Nest Tesuji.
STAND
He had only so many places where he could shoot at me without risks of hitting others, or risk me returning with literal fire at him and those behind him.
RUN
What looked like a half-full parking lot was now like a game of Go, pieces placed to limit directions.
SOAR
The children were one wall, his friends another, the damaged areas a third, and now the fact that I could and would crumple an area... not quite a fourth, but useful anyway.
HIGHER
He wasn't stupid, he knew what I was doing by where I moved and attacked and where I didn't. Next, he would have to start using his heavier ordinance. But I could endure that.

What would he use? The knives or the grenade launcher? The mystery behind his back, or whatever those were on his wrists?

I was blown off my feet from a shot at my temple, scales scattering.

Grenade launcher it is.

I stood and continued to chase, healing and moving towards my target.

---===---​

Lung wasn't growing. That was another thing that didn't add up.

That's what he did, what he always did. Grew bigger, had more fire, more scales.

Velocity moved and fired, moved and reloaded, moved and placed grenades for the Villain to land on.

The plan was to lead him to the empty school field and spring the trap.

But Lung didn't grow, no matter how many metal scales scattered from the attacks.

Why?

It took him a minute of thinking, or an eyeblink, depending on your perspective. His eyes swept over the triangular scales, their shape...

"Caltrops."

Lung rose and nodded. "Like them?" He sounded almost proud.
Learning!
"I can step around them."Velocity countered, studying the battlefield with blurring motions of his head.

"For now." Lung's voice was calm. "But they will limit you, lead you to Atari, and prove my winning move soon."

There was a distant explosion.

"And that." Lung said smugly, "Was the sound of your unmarked van of supplies going up. Lee was looking for it."

Velocity was well aware of the clock he was on now.

"Judging by the amount of ordinance on you," Lung crouched, lining up his next move. "You have until the rain starts. Then I win."

He dashed towards Velocity, car proving to be no more an obstacle than anything else.

He met only grenades, spinning and seemingly floating in mid air.

Then there were explosions, but he was used to that.

---===---​

Velocity was clever and tried to lead Lung away from the parking lot with a series of near misses.

Lung was also clever but was losing his calm as he moved and chased, clawed and swiped, growing more adept with his new form. More efficient with each motion and turn.

Gradually, Velocity lead him to the empty track and field area. The neat grass and carefully maintained running ground was soon pockmarked with craters, Lung practically skipping across the ground like an enormous metal stone across a pond.

Always chasing. Always just behind.

The explosives ran out, the handguns ran dry, the grenade launcher emptied.
ALL
Lung was still there.
WE
And then Velocity saw a drop of rain on his mask.
ARE
"It's raining." Lung said, glancing up at the sky though he didn't need to.
HIGHER
And with that, he turned and started walking calmly towards the parking lot.

---===---​

Why hadn't Velocity already won?

Not today I mean, but with the rest of the city.

No one else had a speedster on his level. Why is there still a drug dealer still standing?
How did anyone get away?
Why wasn't every safe house compromised, Shadow Stalker, sneaking through the walls, gassing the safer targets, killing the worst? <Probably rub one out after doing it, the bitch.>
Why wasn't Vista outside a building, making every window and door lead to one spot?

They had all the pieces necessary to win, I could see that, so why?

Why had he, or will, die, in the battle with Leviathan?
He was working with Trickster on rescue, not offense. A good combo, go out, find someone, mark him, meet up with Trickster, swap, and walk onto the next.

There had to be an answer. A commonality.

And then I had it.
And I was in it.
It fell all around me.

The shitty weather, Brockton Bay's second-highest export.

And not for the lack of traction, though that would be interesting to see, but the water itself.

Sophia, Shadow Stalker, could go through matter, but electricity was her weakness. Energy.
Velocity, as a matter of fact, seemed to accelerate the power of electrical output, judging by how the melted cattle prods had been.
But he could run through the air, it didn't become a force that tore the skin off his bones.

But what had killed him with Leviathan? What couldn't he escape?

The storm around the Endbringer. The excess water in the air.

And so, when it rained it was over. I don't know how much it would take to beat him, but I had ideas I could test.

The rain landed on me and turned into steam as I strode back to where I'd started this.
I watched Velocity pursue, but at a fraction of the speed of what he could do. My eyes followed him easily now.

"I've won." My voice made it fact.

"I've still got my little ace." He retorted. Indeed, whatever was on his arms was gone. I'm not sure when or where that happened. But...

"It doesn't matter. If it was dangerous enough to make you hesitate to use it at all, you wouldn't use it near your allies." The children, for the most part, had scattered as I returned, but there were some of my children still there, and her.

Oh, the things I have planned for you, Taylor Hebert.

Velocity was in front of me once more, his hands reaching for the knives. Face set and grim.

How would he use them? Could they cut me when he was diffuse, similar to Shadow Stalker? No, he had plenty of opportunities to open me up this whole time.

Something else then.

When his grip on them changed I understood.

Hilariously obvious in hindsight.

I lunged, but it was too late to stop him.

---===---​

The khukuri hit me at Mach 6.

Rather the fragments did, it broke up nearly as soon as it left his hand.

How did I know that?
[Impact Analysis!]
Velocity can barely push a paper cup when he's in his Breaker speed state.

But what if he was already holding the cup?

What if he let go?

The way the grenades twirled and spun in mid-air as he left them, that should have told me everything I needed.

I was foolish.

He could throw small things really really hard if he wanted to.

"Damn." I heard him curse as he readied his other blade. "Have to get closer."

I couldn't look at my torso with the way my head was shaped, but I knew I had taken heavy damage.

But my trap was ready.
NOW
I remembered my bugs, how they skittered and moved. I couldn't do that now, but the fragments of me, scattered from our fight, could still do one thing.
WE
As he swung the second blade at my face I ignited all the scales on the ground in front of him. The rain burst into steam.
ARE
There was an explosion and a scream.
HIGHER
---===---​

Slowly I rose, an eye missing, armored forehead dented badly, face mangled.

How long was I out?
STAND
Judging from his screams, less than ten seconds.
HIGHER
Compound eye no longer needed, I shuffled it for something more suited for study.

Velocity was on the ground, screaming and clutching his one arm, the one that had thrown the blade, the one that had gone through all the steam I had produced from burning wet scales in the rain.

It should have just scalded him, but in his diffuse state, I have no doubt that much of his arm was cooked through and through.

I got back to my feet, slowly mending, and he rose to his knees to meet me, still trying to keep me away from his comrades.

A Soldier kneeling on death ground.

---===---​

In difficult ground, press on; On hemmed-in ground, use subterfuge; In death ground, fight.

I had created the difficult ground, then I hemmed him in.

Even with one arm literally steam-cooked to the bone, he would fight me.

Life and Death both in Go terms, and in War.

"You cannot win," I whispered sadly, mouth descending from it's dented protection. "And do you know why?"

I turned and looked at his friends, awake now, and still pinned in the vehicle where I'd planted them. I could see them from here with my height.

"Because you are a Hero, Robin."

Fire collected in my mouth, dripped from it.
I ignited every scale I lost all around the parking lot, filling it with steam.

"And Hero's can't change anything."

I spat a large glob of white-hot flame at Assault and Battery.

He had no excuse for panic, Speedsters seldom did. Velocity had plenty of time to think of what he had to do.

He did it anyway.

I listened to his screams as he dove in.

---===---​

It was over, and I began to shrink, becoming a man once more.

I needed hands, not claws now, with webbing between them so I could blow the muggy air away, so I could see my proof.

The air cleared, revealing Assault and Battery covered in Containment foam, but it was different from what I remember.

I flicked a tiny glob of flame with a finger and watched as the foam grew towards it incredibly rapidly.

A specialized variant, just for me.
Had I used my flame like I always did, I would have been enveloped.
Had he got just an arm, it would have inconvenienced me, maybe gave him the chance to escape, but not nearly enough to save them.

And here he used it to shield his friends.

I had hands now, I could applaud.

I did.

He stirred at the noise, and I watched his new helmet, melted horribly, fall off as he slowly sat up with one arm and leaned against the vehicle.

His face was partially cooked, an eye steamed solid. I'd seen it before, I'd done it even.

He wheezed and coughed, a sound I also knew of burning men and lungs that had taken in burning air, always soon to be dead men. His good eye glared at me.

A pity, that the PRT held his leash.
I would have been honored to hold that leash.

He whispered something, and with my ears still capped, I couldn't pick it up.

With them gone, my enhanced hearing heard the whimpering of the children who had stayed, mixed with the rain, and his weakening heartbeat.

"I'm sorry, could you say that again?"

His whisper was barely moving his lips. I leaned forward to try and catch his final words.

"Checkmate fucker."

And brought his foot down to press the switch on the trap.
[Uh Oh]
Hamete.

---===---​

It was, I think, the same teleportation system Armsmaster used to teleport his halberd to his hands. Only modified to be a loop of area.
[Interesting]
And his Breaker power, like the stun baton, ruined the technology by forcing the electricity to act oddly.

Instead of teleporting, it simply disintegrated everything in the circle.

My arms were gone, so was my face, though thankfully my head was much longer than a regular human's, like a crocodile crossed with a stealth bomber.
[Impressive]
I lost my mouth, my eyes, my talking mouth, and I'm not sure what else. Mostly as I couldn't see, and it didn't hurt yet.
[And familliar...]
I still had my ears, and I heard everything. I heard my limbs and face get pulled apart, along with what I think was the leg Velocity used to trigger the teleporter.
[Who?]
I stepped back, gurgling, blood and fire pouring out as I desperately tried to pull the right kind of scales up to defend, as I knew what was coming next.

I heard Velocity's one good hand grab a handful of gravel and broken asphalt.

With no arms to protect my head, I had to settle for turning away, shying away like a coward, and try to lean into the attack with my shoulder.

Gravel hit me at Mach 6. I was much closer than when he tried this with the knife.

It hit like an Anti-aircraft cannon, which I have had the honor, and pleasure, of being subjected to by the JSDF on a handful of occasions. Sounded like it too.

I was blown off of my feet, and left scrambling to brace myself for the next volley. In the distance I heard windows breaking, likely tiny fragments of gravel had gone on and hit the houses far across the fields.

As he scooped up another handful of gravel, a part of my mind tried to guess how many people Velocity may have killed doing this.

I was hit again. And then again. And once more. Bits of glass, stones, I think a piece of a hubcap at one point impaled me, much like how straw and twigs pierced bricks and concrete when a tornado scooped them up.

Step by step I was forced back, shoulder set against the storm. Each blow I switched shoulders and leading legs. I felt my toes dig into what remained of the concrete and asphalt, trying to hang on.

A particularly large piece of metal got me in the upper torso, and I was hurled into what I think was a truck.

With my arms still slowly regrowing, all I could do was curl up, tuck my head against my knees, and endure.

Three more attacks, each seemingly weaker than the last.

Was I growing like I always did?

And then there was silence.

Had he run out of things to throw at me?

I prioritized an eye, just one, so I could see. I peered from above my knees.

Velocity had fallen limp, slouched next to his vehicle, protecting his friends.

His hand still gripped a rock.

I could barely hear his heart beat anymore.

Slowly I got to my feet. I had arms, tiny things, barely larger than my own untransformed.

I think I was also thirty feet tall now.

I rose slowly, carefully, and looked about.

Every car around me was a mangled mass of metal. You could see the literal cone of destruction I had been squarely sitting in as he hurled whatever he could grab at me.

Lung, cowering from mere rocks. My pride was in tatters.

Thankfully, there was only a handful of people left crazy enough to stay and watch when this was happening.

There was Greg, shivering and holding his phone out, recording this.
There were a few Asians left, colors proud, I didn't know if they were brave or merely stupid.
And then there was her.

I told them it would be messy.

---===---​

Those few that remained watched as Lung shrank, metal sinking back in and being used to compensate for what had been destroyed. His arms were completely made of metal now, as was much of his face, giving it a mask-like quality.

They watched as he stopped in front of the fallen Hero, ignoring muffled the curses from the other two, still pinned where he'd placed them.

The Villain contemplated the Hero in front of him for a moment.

"There is beauty, in a broken world."

He bowed, and those on the PHO with Japanese heritage watching the camera footage from XxVoid_CowboyxX noted just how much respect there was in it.

"Tedomari."

A metal hand grew a single claw. A blade.

It swung down.

---===---​

Two minutes remained on the ETA, despite what he rode.

Armsmaster listened carefully to every word Lung had said, until Velocity's mask went offline.

His hand gripped his halberd tightly.

This one was still an alpha model, the other strapped to his back one he'd last used against the Behemoth.

Would it be enough?

His musings were interrupted by his comm beeping.

"Aegis to Armsmaster, come in Armsmaster."

"This is Armsmaster. Aegis, this is not a good time." One minute forty seconds.

"We got him!"

What?

"What?" An efficient word, four letters. Got a lot done.

"We got Lung!"

---===---​

Ishi-no-shita
[~HIGHEEER~]
 
Last edited:
1.12 二等兵 (nitōhei) & 工兵 (kōhei)
Cogito Ergo Lung
I think, therefore I am dragon

There are many things people did not know that Lung could do.

He could set things on fire with just his ears. Weeks in a Yangban pit could make any distraction into a hobby.
He did not need to breathe, only if he wanted to speak. That came with the slightest bit of scale, the faintest hint of threat.
He could hold absolutely still for hours. A proficiency learned on the stage, enhanced by Brute powers.
And when his organs were gone, replaced with metal and fire, even they obeyed his will. He could hold them still. His heart was silent.

He utilized them all in his latest performance.

And his minds, yes, minds, for there was more than one in his head, they were thinking.

Thinking carefully.

Very, very carefully.

---===---​

When the blade missed Velocity and buried itself into asphalt a surprisingly long distance away from him, Lung and only Lung blinked behind the lenses covering his eyes.

Wanting to see clearly what had brought this on from the noises approaching behind him, Lung and only Lung turned.

He blinked again.

"Shouldn't you be in school?"

---===---​

From years only learning of the world from what it could take from repairing damaged meat and bone and analyzing dented scales, to this.

It's cup runneth over.

And there was, even more, coming towards it.

The 'tail' twitched, pointing at each in turn.
S-Pincher, T-Delay, T-Repurpose, B-Integrator, B-Emote, and some it could use Key upon!

The Pearl was retrieved and converted back into Key.

Had it hands, it would be sitting on them in giddy anticipation.

It settled on preparing all sorts of scales, for any occasion that might arise.

---===---​

I blinked, and was myself once more. I think.

It had happened again.

I wasn't me for a bit there.

I looked down at the man I almost killed. It perturbed me.

It wasn't the killing part that bothered me, for I had killed many for many reasons, but the fact that killing any one of them, today or in the days to come, would irreparably ruin my goals.

Another long term plan brought down by impulse, though instead of being ruined by one teenage girl, it was saved by another. Well, preteen to be correct, but still...

I knew this fact before I started fighting any of them, but when did that change? When did it cease to matter?

<What did we do?> She was as disturbed as I was.
Terrible things. But more importantly, counter-productive things.

<I remember it all, but it's like looking at a story told by someone else now.>
It was what happened when we fought Armsmaster.

<Pearl, that's what it called me.> Her voice held quiet terror. <Then it took me apart and put me into you. That allowed it to work with you as it had intended to.
I see.

It was listening.

<I felt my mind get taken apart... then put back together differently.>
It was learning.

I looked over at the approaching Wards, though I knew distances could be incredibly deceiving with them.

It would have to learn disappointment next.

If you can talk to it, please let it know that it has nearly ruined everything today, and, that what happens next is solely because of it.
<What will you do?>

I grimaced, both internally and to the world.
[STASIS DEFENSE!]
New scales formed around me.

Lung, mighty and terrible, will have to lose to mere children.

---===---​

And so I did.
It was both a pity, and a relief, even then, that it didn't go according to plan.

---===---​

Trapped in my own skin, I couldn't move, or breathe, or see, but I could hear.

Even frozen in time by a displaced touch from Clockblocker wasn't enough to lose any more. It had learned from Taylor how to counter it, by making my scales interconnected objects around me and cushioning my flesh inside with flame. A Lung shaped bubble of scales.

As soon as the shell froze, the heat sucked in, and I shrank nearly a foot in size. In a slightly too big Lung shaped cage. One that, if memory served me, gave me anywhere from half a minute to ten minutes to plan what to do next.

I've made do with much less.

Taylor and I bounced ideas off of each other, contemplating our next performance. And it would be a performance, and it would need to be very carefully managed, with no more surprises.

It was almost a relief when I heard the jets, the thump of something large landing on the ground. Metal footsteps followed.

I searched for a pattern of heat, one I had taken great pains to memorize. Lee.

From how it was splayed out and cooled slightly on one side, and comparing it to my mental map of the area, I deduced that he was under a vehicle, out of sight. Good.

As I said, I've made do with much less.

---===---​

If a speedster was difficult to surprise, Oni Lee was even worse. An unwilling Zen master.

He didn't even blink when a tiny flame, less than a candle, appeared in front of his face.

Long practice had him crawl backwards silently, tiny flame following, enough to obscure what was to come, and reach for something tucked away by his spine.

A long, thin, rectangular-looking block of wood. It was something more familiar to him than nearly anything else.

A Kuroko's fan-guide. It was designed to look like an ordinary prop fan, but could contain any subtle instructions should the stagehand need to follow a complex pattern. One of the few things from Japan that was still his.

The bamboo slats unfolded like any other fan, though slightly warped from his many teleports, and he carefully withdrew a thin sheet of rice paper, one he pinched between the thin slats on each end.

Once complete, he held the completed fan by the tips of his fingers at both corners, letting his hands heat map the perimeter of the paper.

The fire danced closer and cooled, just enough to darken but not ignite the paper. That had taken many idle and sleepless nights from Lung to master.

Everyone knew that Lung got bigger and more monstrous as he fought.
Everyone knew that Lung's fire got hotter and extended further from him the bigger he got. That it came from him.
Few knew that Lung's control of the flame grew as well, naturally as precision wasn't typically required when fighting things that needed a twenty-foot tall rage dragon.

Only Oni Lee knew that Lung didn't need to bring the flame from himself, and could ignite a man from within, much like Behemoth, but hadn't ever revealed this fact, simply because it would make things even more difficult around him.

A final trump card should someone desperately need to die and be within range of him.

But it had other uses, like this.

Instructions.

Instructions that Oni Lee dearly needed.

---===---​

Armsmaster touched down, knowing that he was on the clock, even if someone had jammed their parahuman finger into it.
#ARMS_ClockBlock_1
cb_predictive_average
4.2-6.7 minutes

His eyes swept left.

Lung, standing twelve feet tall, was frozen in a roaring lunge. No fire, as the source had been Clockblocked.

Sweeping right, he was greeted with the sight of the Wards, his Wards, as Piggot was happy to remind him. His responsibility.

"Time?" He grunted as he dismounted Dragon's Heavy Battle Armor.

Clockblocker, right hand bandaged by the deft hands of Aegis, glanced at and tapped one of the many clocks on his costume. A countdown appeared on Armsmaster's visor. "Two minutes twenty seconds have passed. I burned my hand a bit touching him, but I'll be fine."
cb_timer_1
3:43

"Space?" The nextmost obvious question.

Vista, steely serious gaze looking absolutely adorable, was quick to respond. "I have cut the space between Clock and Velocity, and we've had to stop him twice. We've also got the space between Clockblocker and Lung's hip reduced, so careful cutting past them."
#ARMS_Field_VTerrain_Update

He nodded tersely, then turned to Aegis. "Lee?"
#ARMS_IFFupdate
arms_ifflist
Team=3 Assault|Battery|Velocity| Wards=5|Vista|Aegis|Gallant|Kid Win|ClockBlocker|ShadowStalker| Dragon=1

"No sign of him, and I've been flying quick patrols around the school. He may have fled."

"Unlikely." He swept his gaze to his next target. "Crowds?"
#ARMS_Ultrasonic_Map
arms_ultrasonic_sweep
Active

"Calming down now that you're here." Gallant was ready for this. "Gangs present are unlikely to do anything, and I'll let you know if I notice any hostility, Lee or from the crowd."

"Good." One more to go. He turned at last to the one with the most important of answers. "Kid Win."

"Yes sir?"

"How," He paused as his eyebrow began to twitch under his helmet. "In the name of Fuck, did this happen?" He really shouldn't swear in front of them, but this week...
#Arms_SwearJar
swear_tally
|Vista=$0.50|Aegis=$3.00|Gallant=$0.00|Kid Win=$15.25+1.00|ClockBlocker=$25.75|Shadow Stalker=Int_Octet_Overflow|

"I tapped into the PRT Comm encryption when I was building my communications rig with you, remember?" His gaze turned a tad sheepish. "I may have neglected to remove it. And then I heard Assault's call in..."

"I pushed for us to go, no blaming him." Vista added, not taking her eyes off of Lung, even as Dragon sprayed his front with Containment foam.

"Blame all of us," Aegis added. "We all agreed to help because we were near by." At his glance Aegis felt compelled to add. "The photo shoot, remember?"
#BlameTally++
tally
10.6 Warning! IceCream Threshold passed.


Ah, that. Forgotten with the slight dismembering. He'd have to build a better anticipative system.
arms_memo
Noted

"All right." Something to deal with later. "Dragon."

"I've sprayed down his front half, when the time stop fades, he should land severely immobilized." Cannister depleted, harsh clicks from within her armor signified the selection of another. "This next batch has a shorter lifespan but is extremely heat reactive." She began the stomping trek to circle the frozen Super-Villain. "Footage from Velocity showed him using flame from behind to accelerate. This should, even if he can think or respond extremely quickly, prevent that."

---===---​

Excellent, with this last wall in place, my stones will no longer be considered alive.

I can safely lose.

"No." said Armsmaster.

No? Keeping my emotions calm was difficult, but I managed. Couldn't tip Gallant off. Though, to be fair, I think we were all curious.

I just wish I had access to my eyebrows, but those go pretty quickly when I change. Perhaps some movable horns in the future?

"Under what authority?" Dragon asked, but she didn't sound surprised.

"Under Article One Hundred P."

Wait, wasn't that the one-

---===---​

"In front of the school?" Dragon's voice didn't shriek, didn't raise at all, but she was immensely disapproving. Her voice could do that.

"Approval came from the Chief-Director herself, as well as two members of the Triumvirate." Unusually quick response as well from both of them, like they were expecting it. Dragon, the Chief-Director, what did they know? What were they both keeping from him?
#ARMS_Paranoia_Update-"CloutLadies"
arms_p_tally
Dragon=11.7 Alexandria=22.6 E.Piggot=33.3

Answers for another time.

"They don't need to see this."

---===---​

Armsmaster had most of his face covered thanks to his helmet, but not all of it. Glenn demanded that he had to show some of it in all situations not extremely dire.

Vista, while the youngest, had been a Ward the longest, and she knew how to read his face.

Determination and Regret, that was what was on his face when he looked at her right now. In bold capital letters no less.

Better than the pity she saw all too often, or the annoyance, or the hundred other things he advertised both on his face and in the minute distortions of space she saw around him. She still didn't know why they were there, but they gave her insight, even when he was completely covered from head to toe.

Parahuman or not, everyone had them, and she still didn't know why Alexandria's raised her hackles so, or why Gallant's were so... awesome, but she hadn't bothered to mention them for one sole reason.
For situations like this, when they didn't want to tell her something, or there was something they didn't want her to know, which was a lot.

And so, Determination and Regret. Capital letters.

He was going to do something he didn't want her to see. That, unfortunately, covered a lot of things.

Being the most veteran of the Wards, she knew pretty much every single rule they drubbed into the heads of the kids in capes, but she didn't know that one. Distorting space discretely, she checked the faces of her team without moving. They didn't know either.

What was Article One Hundred P?

Ah, the space around Kid Win's left foot was rippling ever so slightly despite being still in the armor. Toe-Typing. The panel on his left bracer spun quietly, revealing the screen.

She read over his shoulder.

Her eyes widened.

---===---​

Oni Lee was about to pinch the floating flame with his fingertips, the signal that he understood his instructions, when the paper went up in an extremely controlled and dim flame.
New instructions were to come.

A new piece of paper was set on the fan.

The instructions came.

NEW PLAN

In English this time? Unusual. He was nearly empty though, so it didn't even quirk an eyebrow.

Much simpler instructions this time, a mere four lines, but now with a precise bit of timing.

He studied the feet of the people in the parking lot, no, the stage.

And he waited for his cue.

He was good at waiting.

---===---​

I felt the little flame snuff out. Lee was ready.

Instructions sent, I prepared for a hasty bit of improv.

As I heard Vista shriek I started to carefully squirm in my cage of skin. I was nearly normal sized by this point, and squirming inside a twelve-foot skin wasn't too difficult. But I had to be silent, and Lung finds that very hard to do.

As I heard Armsmaster reply to her, I ran my hands carefully along the frozen skin and scales of my back.

If Clockblocker's power worked through sequential items, like ropes or chains, it had an upper limit. And, it stands to reason that because they are sequential items, the items on the far end will fail before the ones nearby. It was why he preferred to touch with his bare hands, or at least the fingertips, all to maximize whatever time he could stop. Otherwise he'd use ropes or chains and strike at range.

Hmm, not rope, too many interconnected fibers. Something monomolecular perhaps?

Thoughts for later.

Now he touched me where there was the least fire, and with most -but not all- of it coming out of my back, that meant my front.

Probably my chest or belly then. That means my back would, since my Powers had woven my scales to be sequentially connected, be vulnerable first.

That was where Armsmaster would strike. But where?

Not my back, too thick, too much potential flame.

My neck. That's where I'd aim for.

---===---​

Article:
THE GENEVA CONVENTIONS OF 12 AUGUST 1949
II. Death Penalty.​
Article 100
Prisoners of war and the Protecting Powers shall be informed as soon as possible of the offences which are punishable by the death sentence under the laws of the Detaining Power.
Other offences shall not thereafter be made punishable by the death penalty without the concurrence of the Power upon which the prisoners of war depend. The death sentence cannot be pronounced on a prisoner of war unless the attention of the court has, in accordance with Article 87, second paragraph, been particularly called to the fact that since the accused is not a national of the Detaining Power, he is not bound to it by any duty of allegiance, and that he is in its power as the result of circumstances independent of his own will.

See Article 100-P for revisions

Article:
THE HAMBURG ACCORDS OF 14 JANUARY 2003
Article 100-P
Parahuman exceptions to Article 100 are as follows:​
I - Endbringer
II - Master; Bulk, Uncontrollable, or Permanent
III - Tinker; Antimatter, Biological/Viral, Nuclear+
IV - Thinker; National Security, Triumvirate Security
...​
<MORE>

kw_browser
Version 0.2.1-c


---===---​

"You're going to execute him?!?" It was partly a shriek, but also a squeak. As soon as it was out in the world Vista winced. Way to sound like a kid. She scrambled to cover it by continuing. "I know it's Lung and all but-"

"This isn't something you should see." Armsmaster grimaced, realizing several problems.

ClockBlocker had to be ready to touch Velocity to buy time for the paramedics, and the Para-Medic whose beeper had gone off along with her sister's.

And Vista, in order to keep him safely at a distance lest Lung's flame harm him.

"Please avert your eyes." One halberd was returned to his back, the other, unpainted metal and exposed wiring showing just how much of a prototype it was, humming to life. "And get the others over by the school."

Aegis landed next to Vista, eyes hard. "You are certain this has to happen?" At Armsmaster's nod, he frowned and crossed his arms. "Then I will not let her endure this alone. I will stay."

Kid Win landed and Gallant stepped off the hoverboard he was sharing. Kid Win was grim, and Gallant, wincing at what he was feeling from all directions, also stood his ground.

"Don't mind me," Said ClockBlocker, tone sarcastic, "Not like I have anywhere to go what with this guy dying in front of me. No pressure."

Armsmaster sighed, knowing how little time remained. Instead of arguing, he started walking up the frozen Villain, boots clacking against the metal scales as his free hand grabbed the jutting spikes for handholds. "For what it's worth, I'm sorry you have to see this, and I'll try to make it up to you later, but it must be done. So much depends on this."
#BlameTally=Reset
tally
0.0 IceCream Threshold Restored.

Lung's frozen lunge and outstretched arms meant he was angled enough for Armsmaster to find purchase on the spikes set under his shoulder blades. Feet braced, both hands grabbed the weapon and prepared to swing the coup de grâce.
#NanoThorn_Activate

---===---​

It was quite a thing, to hear a man apologize for your death and scale your time-stopped, armored skin and scales. From the inside.

At a mere six-feet, I had to be compact to escape, relatively tiny compared to the threats around me.

But I wasn't weak, my associate was taking care of that.

<Brain and Organs are gone, it's asking me what kinds of scales do you want.>
Hmm, sharp wedges, I had to drive out in one motion. Possibly dive out as well.

My feet found purchase against the inside of my abdomen's scales as my fingers fused together to be one sharp flexible blade.

Almost time.

---===---​

A lot of things happened at once.

A man trapped in his own skin found it moving, landing in sticky foam.

A clock on a particular Ward beeped. He automatically slapped it to reset it for further use as he turned his eyes away from what was going to happen.

A man standing on that skin brought his experimental weapon down on a scaly neck.

A man under a car collapsed into ash.

---===---​

Armsmaster was unsurprised when his weapon found no resistance as it cut off the head of Lung.

That was what it was supposed to do after all.

He was surprised when nothing gushed out. No blood or lava or fire... was it that sharp?

As the body and head both landed in the foam in two separate pieces, he was surprised at how soft Lung's body was, as his boots were depressing it severely.
arms_ultrasonic_map
Warning! Unstable terrain!

Then a small human sized arm covered in scales shot out and grabbed his armored shin.

And then all was chaos.

---===---​

Aegis didn't technically have nerves of steel, but he had plenty of redundant ones, just in case. That was why he didn't usually flinch in surprise or pain, and was a bastard to catch bluffing in card games.

Thus when he saw Armsmaster being pulled into Lung's body, he didn't recoil like the others, didn't shout, didn't panic, but instead started forward, ready to help in anyway he could.

He took only a step before he realized someone was behind him.

He couldn't have literal eyes on the back of his head, too much hair and mask in the way, but his neck? The skin there could have a light sensitive band, giving him a large third eye so to speak. Nothing in color or really in focus, but movement and direction were good enough when someone was trying something behind you.

He twisted and swung an elbow backwards. Whomever it was ducked his attack and he felt the shock of a taser on his neck.

Like that was enough.

He turned and grappled Oni Lee, unable to speak due to the shock to his system and vocal chords.

He always prioritized combat capability over communications. This bit him in the ass when he heard the sound of a grenade's pin being pulled.

Knowing how close his friends were, he knew what he had to do.

Using his strength and flight, he spun Oni Lee to the ground and pinned the grenade between the both of them. Trying to put as much of himself between the grenade and Vista.

Three, two, one... He grit his teeth...and nothing... only ash underneath him.

No explosion.

He got to his feet just to see Vista, thrashing in Lee's grip, disintegrate into ash.

---===---​

Thank goodness Armsmaster's halberd scraped along the skin and scale as I dragged him in. At twelve feet of height, my former hide was pretty thick and it took everything I had to punch through it to grab him.

Still, with my skin parted from shoulder to waist, I could pull myself out and leap into the air, away from where all the noise was coming from. I landed on one of the few remaining cars relatively intact and swept in the scene in it's entirety. ミ\(≧ロ≦\) McPoopin!

Lee had grabbed Vista, Aegis was getting to his feet, and Dragon...

Was pointing a lot of weapons at me.

"Panlong," I rumbled as I nodded at her. "The yoke of mankind looks good on you."

"Surrender." She didn't hesitate in her demands despite my naming her. Interesting, I wonder if her name means anything to her like the rest of the Capes? Was it a Human thing?

"I honestly would, were it not for Article One Hundred Dash P." I replied. There she did flinch.

Glancing at the emerging Armsmaster, I finally got to see him in the light. "He wears that armor for Endbringer battles, and now for me. I should be flattered." My hands were open and at my sides, as non-threatening as Lung can get. "And that weapon..."

A completed version would be used against the Leviathan, and cut deeply into the being in the months to come. And today, Lung, were it not for my flame.

Finally free, Armsmaster's voice rang out. "Take the shot."

When neither Panlong nor I moved, his shouted again. "I said take the shot."

"Are you referring to Dragon, dear Armsmaster, or Miss Militia? Neither can fire, for they see more than you do." I wasn't sure if Miss Militia was actually aiming at me, she wasn't in range of my senses, but sometimes presenting the all-knowing threat means guesswork. "The fact that I'm not attacking, that Oni Lee is with your Wards, and so much more you have yet to see."

---===---​

Armsmaster glanced over for a second, taking in what he could while not letting Lung out of his peripheral vision. Tiny cameras aided in that.
#ARMS_Cam_Feed
cameraside
Toggling

Gallant was down, Aegis was rising into the air, Kid Win pointing his guns at vanishing ash searching for a target, Clockblocker was trembling, staring at the grenade he'd frozen an inch from his eyes next to the fallen Velocity.
cameraside
Toggling

And no Vista.

A twitch of his eyes brought up his Ward's tracker program.
#ARMS_WardTrack="Vista"
wardsbe@
Lock

Vista was on the roof.

He turned back to Lung, who was also taking in everything with a sweeping gaze, and began prepping his alternate weaponry.
#ARMS_Endbringer_Armament="Behemoth"
armor
Loading, ETA 47 seconds


He always had room for more.

---===---​

What a day. What a week. And we hadn't even hit the weekend.

"Worry not, the grenade's pin is still in, it won't explode." I offered the Ward a consoling shrug. "Excellent reflexes by the way, and courage, most would have cowered or abandoned their duty."

I rarely complimented people working under me, much less enemies, but that would change I think. Best to practice here.

"Ah, what a day this has been, so much excitement." Scales rasped on my cheekbones as I, the man, the beast, the dragon, the Lung, smiled. "And there is more to come."
Oh yes.
And then I crushed the hood of the car as I jumped towards the school rooftop.

And to my prize.
Key!
On the rooftop I turned to Lee and his still thrashing prize. "Hand her to me."

Her muffled screams grew pointed and naturally the few feet between us began to grow. She was out of reach.
{"Teleport next to me,"} I sighed, {"Time grows short."}

And then there was briefly two Vistas. Both of their eyes widened as they felt the space they warped now bending at right angles in duplicate. Then one crumbled into ash, and the now sole Ward got to feel warped space crumble with it.

I used that distraction, I was good at that. First my hand went around her neck and then my tail aimed for the back of her knee, just above the armored boot she wore.

---===---​

It was both easier and worse the second time Taylor found herself brandished like a police badge.
[KEY!]
{OKAY...?}
[GIMME!]​


---===---​

Vista winced as the large hand wrapped around her neck. At the heat and the scales on the the fingers digging into her skin, yes, but also what it meant.

She was a hostage.

She'd let her team down. Never mind that it was due to a silent, teleporting ninja-Villain with grenades, she could have been better. No wonder why they treated her like a kid.

She looked down helplessly at her teammates, dreading that they might get hurt if they hesitated.

Wait…

She discretely tried to signal that routine they had been practicing recently; Aim for the center of her torso, and she'd loop it to the back of Lung's head…

"Don't." As if reading her thoughts she felt the hand tighten slightly, the heat rising in his palm.

"Keeping you unharmed is difficult enough," Lung warned her with a quiet rumble. "Use your powers and your neck might snap quite literally by accident."

Ah…drat. She stopped resisting. Space discretely returned to normal.

"Good."

"How can you tell so quickly?" She asked quietly. It wasn't like she was warping the space in his field of view. Did he have eyes on the back of his head when he grew or something?

The slight shrug she got in return shook her entire body slightly.

"The same reason I know when a sniper is aiming at me," He replied. "Threat is threat to my Power."

As she filed that tidbit away to tell the others, assuming that she survived, she felt Lung shift slightly to look down at her.

"That wasn't in my file?" He asked, sounding only mildly curious. Like the armed dentante below her wasn't happening. "Interesting, those were PRT snipers..."

---===---​

At her head shaking in denial, carefully, as some of my scales were rather jagged, I thought of my life in Brockton Bay.

Those damn snipers. Always aiming at me but never firing.

Thanks to Taylor, I now knew that it had to be Coil, trying, and failing, over and over and over and over, with his power. Seeking that single win.

Denying me my sleep for simply ages.

Another item on my ever growing to-do list.

I shook my head to clear it of idle thoughts. One thing at a time. One battle at a time.

With Taylor's absence, I suddenly felt Vista's power.

Space was mine now. A go piece suddenly became a chess queen.
With her as my Rikudo Gofu, I could be the dragon of all six paths.
Fire would be everywhere. Yes.
None here would survive.Yes.

Now, this would ruin the plan I had made, but there was no choice if they were going for summary execution. As for those to come...

I tilted my head slightly. "Lee."

He didn't move, but I knew he was ready.

"Return and follow the Orange book." That would ensure his survival even if I was unable to return, which seemed likely at this point.

After all, there was only one way this day made any sense at all.

I was on someone else's path.
A piece in their game.

As I pondered my enemies both below and afar, Oni Lee's head snapped to look at mine. Trying to come up with something long forgotten.

The old Lee would have snapped at me for my decision, probably had something sarcastic ready for my seeming foolishness.

I missed that, as much as I missed so many things taken by the tides.

"No."

No?

His voice made me turn sharply, Vista's heels dragging on the roof's gravel.

The old Lung would not have told him why. Only raised his voice and repeated it.

But I wasn't the old Lung.

I couldn't act that way.

The path of Heaven, of Man, of Slaughter, of Beast, of Starvation, or of Hell.Of Shard...

None would do.

There needed to be a new path. A new Game.

For a tense moment silently I thought, long and hard, of what I had to do and be done.

---===---​

Armsmaster wanted to yell at someone, anyone, right now. At Assault and Battery for their reflexive actions starting this, at Velocity's inability to accept sacrifices, at the Wards twice over, and now at Dragon and Miss Militia, both with a clear shot at Lung's head, and yet the man still lived.

But he couldn't, and he suspected he wouldn't be able to later, even in private, due to the levels of security involved.

Of those present, only Velocity knew why, even Dragon was not in the know, as despite her dual-citizenship she had her own priorities and things she wouldn't talk to him about.

Though he had his suspicions on how much she actually knew.
#ARMS_Paranoia_Update-"CloutLadies"
p_tally
Dragon=11.7+1.5 Alexandria=22.6 E.Piggot=33.3

Secrets, now more than ever, were absolutely precious in their rarity.

Right now, with all he wanted to do, all he needed to do, all he could do right this moment was limited; Stand and pose heroically, and wait for the next move from his adversary.

There was a reason why he wanted the Wards to push all the teenagers back into the school or at least out of sight.

And so he waited, letting the light and the eyes and the no doubt plethora of camera phones scour his form. On his "serious" armor, one that collectors fought over in their limited edition model kits. On his two weapons, one hastily deactivated and returned to his back.

On his secrets.

That more than anything was a serious blow.

Everyone knew that the Endbringers were in fact plural. But what most didn't think even the slightest about was the fact that they didn't appear to communicate.

At all.
On any measurable device.
On any possible Tinker device.
Or any parahuman sense.

And yet they took turns.
And more...

When a weapon was deployed against the Leviathan it wouldn't work on Behemoth, no matter how stealthily it was deployed or at what range. Simple as that.
When a weapon was deployed against the Behemoth that actually did anything, somehow the Leviathan would never find himself in it's crosshairs. No matter how carefully the fields of fire were arranged he would flow around the battlefield and never give it a chance.
Against the Simurgh, even cellphone footage from a kindergarten teacher at a kids show was enough to have her deploying defenses seemingly useless but somehow just perfect for that one critical moment when it would be brought to bear.

Would his trump card even work against Leviathan now? Was this all a total fucking waste?

And so he endured in his stoic pose. Endured and listened carefully...

"You are right," Lung rumbled in his ear. "I was in error." Who knew that reptiles had a sense of culpability? "Again."

From the distance, easily zoomed in, Lee nodded. Then Lung turned and studied the Ward in his grip, hand still on her neck, the other rubbing his own chin scales rasping as he did.
#ARM_Accoustic_Analysis
mohaccousticmatch
9.2~9.4


"Listen to my words Armsmaster."

Ah, good, he really was smarter than he let on.

Eyes met, one behind an armored visor, the other through scaled glasses.

---===---​

"You are right," I rumbled. "I was in error." It is still difficult to admit that fact, even now. "Again."

Me, Lung, being wrong about something. But then there was the fact that my mind wasn't like it was. There was a teenage girl in there, and possibly more, adjusting things more to it's liking.

Lee nodded, it was obvious even in his current state. Ever careful to keep the stage in order.

There was only one thing I could do.

I looked at Vista, tilting her head to face mine with a finger.

"Listen to my words Armsmaster."

I waited a moment.

"Let's talk."
 
Last edited:
1.13 人質交換 (Hitojichi kōkan)
Cogito Ergo Lung
I think, therefore I am dragon

"Let her go." Armsmaster said quietly, as always was never one to waste words.

To those unfamiliar to him he was talking to naught but air.
Perhaps even some of those who did know him.
But he knew better, he knew that his opponent was listening. It had long been suspected that it was one of the ways Lung had avoided capture.
Such suspicions were answered when a rumbling voice, loud, but not booming replied.

"Certainly," Came the rumbling voice from both Vista's headgear but also from the rooftop of the school. "What do you offer?"

The sheer audacity of the man wasn't what made Armsmaster hold his tongue on his biting reply, nor was it the life of the young girl literally held in his adversary's hand, it was caution.

As Lung had said, he was far smarter than he appeared. The man couldn't be taken lightly, his reattached arm was evidence of that. Rather than a Brute with aspirations of greatness due to the luck of the draw with his Powers, he had to be treated like a Thinker, one who was holding many cards.

It couldn't be just first-names that he knew.

"I cannot say I am upset at where this has gotten to today, I must admit, were I in your place, I would have done the same," Lung boomed, turning to face the man himself rather than the girl. "I suspect my appearance here at this school rushed matters beyond what you had planned for me. And let us be quite frank, we both know what would have happened if you had placed a Kill Order on me."

He chuckled, metal in his throat scraping slightly as Armsmaster scowled and shifted his grip on his weapon.

"And you'd never know just what I know."

---===---​

While I chuckled and traded posturing with the man below me, my mind was busy.

I'd lived small bits and pieces of Taylor's life, more when we were mashed together. Names, places, events, I felt like I had been there, that it was me who had suffered through the decisions and the battles feeling everything. Years and years remained, all of it equal, all of it sculpting her in large and small ways.

But if I had been there, it wouldn't have been like that. I would have done things quite differently. And that was what let me separate what was Kenta from what was Hebert.

I would have puzzled over things she ignored, crushed things she would have agonized over, and, like her, protected what was mine. Only differently. Less bugs and striking of testicles definitely.

One of the things I would have puzzled over, both as a man and when I was bigger, was something she had accepted as just something that had happened beyond her power. My ego alone would have driven me to either deduce the answer or pull the answer out of someone who knew.

How did Coil know all those identities he revealed?

Oh, I know how Taylor had thought it was done, with what she knew after the fact, but it made no sense. Yes, Coil could have, one by one, isolated and tortured people until the information was his, and then whoosh, it wouldn't have happened, no one the wiser. But there were several snags with that idea.

First, his power was also his defense. He couldn't be killed by any one situation as he was in two very different places at the same time, A and B. Since no one knew how his powers worked or who his two identities were, He could extend A, try and succeed, or fail and it wouldn't happen as he picked B. Thus he kept on winning and was steadily consolidating his power base under everyone's noses. Save scumming was the term I'd heard by some of my more electronically minded minions with certain games they played.

Not that I could, though I had tried once, the flimsy plastic controllers didn't last but seconds in my hands. Pity.

But, to use his power to rapidly pull information out of someone without any lasting traces, and more importantly, with any sort of confidence of that information, meant repetition, crosschecking, and time. And the last was most important.

To repeatedly kidnap and re-kidnap, day after day, all to get consistent data that one could be confident in, would be a pain in both effort and time, and also dangerous to himself, as he would have to commit one line to destruction at the end, meaning that the other had to be kept safe, lest he be forced to live with his decision. Commit B to long term gathering and A becomes vulnerable. Thus A has to be kept extremely safe and make little progress.

And as one who owned several casinos, both legal and not, I know that all luck will eventually sour, even doubled. Guards become bored, money appears wasted, even if knowledge is gained.

While he could rapidly pull information out of someone by repeatedly splitting, closing, and using a mix of drugs and torture, that would commit him to one dedicated path and likely disposal of his target. And again with luck, eventually one person taken would be missed, and word would creep out as it always does.

The house always wins in the end.

And in all honestly, why bother?

After all, he was a consultant for the PRT and he knew the current Director personally, thus, there was the entire PRT-ENE for him to exploit. He could pick a day, any day, torture the Director, a secretary, anyone with access to sensitive data, get a password, close, open another, pillage the computer, close, then make it never happen.

The maximum payout for minimum effort, risk, and time. One lunch hour traded for dozens of lengthy torture sessions. Even if the PRT cafeteria food was terrible it was worth the price.

Which meant the PRT had the data.

Which meant...

---===---​

"Or how I got it."

Armsmaster grit his teeth, took a breath, and then relaxed. Rushing into this without care was what caused his defeat the first time.

"And?" He said, making the demand sound vaguely like a question.

"Originally," Lung began. "I intended to disable those two and leave." He gestured at Assault and Battery, Assault limping with an arm slung over Battery's shoulder. "Which, in hindsight was foolish. Velocity would have quietly tailed me, and I'd have to abandon the location shortly thereafter from whatever retaliatory strike you made."

"Wasteful." Lung shook his head sternly. "I'm not made of abandoned warehouses you know."

"But." His free hand held up an index finger. "Fortune gives and takes. I was unlucky with their arrival, but lucky in how it turned out." He looked at the frozen Velocity. "Should he survive, ask him whether it was Battery's equipment going off-line when she struck me, or Assault's screams that drove him to face me. Regardless, the battle reminded me why I hate fighting Speedsters. Speaking of which..."

Lung hesitated in his diatribe and turned his head slightly to the left. "...you'll need to hit him again, I can hear him breathing."

When no one moved, the newly regrown eyebrows furrowed. "Dennis, pay attention. Freeze him again."

---===---​

I felt Vista lurch in surprise in my grip. Naturally, the Wards, almost to a T - a W technically- turned practically as one to Clockblocker, still sitting next to the fallen Hero.
If I had been guessing on the name they just handily confirmed it.

Ah, youth, there's a reason why the Hero's pose like they do, it's not only heroic, but it also helps conceal physical tells. Not that it would help them against me, I could hear their hearts flutter in surprise.

Clockblocker had already moved to compensate the distance from Vista's absence during the brief struggle with Lee, and without looking away from me he reached down, tapped Velocity, and put to the air the question on many minds.

"How the hell do you know that?"

I couldn't answer, nothing I could say that would trigger to Armsmaster as "Truth" would be plausible, remotely believable, or even sound sane.

So I didn't bother.
Lung does not need to bother, let them wonder.

"Oni Lee." I didn't turn to face him, instead keeping my eyes on the sullenly staring Clockblocker, I didn't need to, he knew his role in all this. "In my haste, I nearly gave you incorrect instructions to follow. Do not leave and follow the Orange book."

He waited, seemingly poised to move in a hundred different directions, and teleport in still others. I admired that about him, he was able to convey so much while moving so little. A pity he could do nothing now but the Kuroko's role, what a star he could have been.

"Instead, you will go into the school and bring some of my children out to watch. You will hide amongst them, wary of snipers. And you shall observe, but not interfere, with what is to come."

He didn't leave, even as little left as he was, he knew I hadn't finished.

"Should Armsmaster fail to act properly, like the Hero he is supposed to be, you will leave. Leave and fetch my little black book."

I turned my head slightly to fully face the man in question, letting the fire ignite in my eyes behind my scaled glasses.

"And you will kill every person in that book."

I could hear Oni Lee nod silently, so close we were.

"Go."

As my friend became ash I studied the man in the much larger power armor, the blue paint job the only sign that it was Armsmaster's design.

And at the one Dragon was deploying from the large metal crate she had carried all the way here.

With that one, there was no sacrifice for appearance, this was his Anti-Endbringer Armor. Made to survive brief exposure with Behemoth's kill-aura, absorb immense impact, immense energy, and possibly, possibly survive a single direct hit from the Endbringer. Cushioned inside his thicker power armor, he would be seven feet tall. That, placed inside the now slowly standing war-frame, twenty-feet easily.

I remembered it well, in India. Years from now.

I should really go there at some point.

Before it's gone.

---===---​

"Now that everything is being arranged, let me answer you, Armsmaster." It wasn't mocking his tone, but the way the name was stressed, it put pressure on people's hearts.

The stage was Lung's as he sighed and briefly looked to the heavens from his place on the rooftop. "What I want is simple; To leave, and not be followed or attacked. I know you cannot offer that, not with those I know are lurking behind you. And so, we are at an impasse."

With all sense of control and order in the school gone, it hadn't taken long for Lee to come out with a dozen teenagers, ABB gang colors on full display. One girl lurked by the glass of the door, still in the school, and watched briefly, before vanishing with the mass of teenagers inside the school.

"If I truly unleashed what I have within me, you could not stop me, none of you could. Nor all of you at once."
That was pinging TRUTH, so he obviously believed it.

"But, I need all of you alive right now, preferably unhurt. The PRT's power must remain, at least until May. After that, well..." He trailed off, then shrugged, scales clattering. "Then it won't matter."
Why did that also ping as TRUTH? What would happen in May?

"So what I demand instead is a duel. You against me, You receiving no help from any of the Heroes or Wards, and I without any assistance from Oni Lee or my children. In exchange, I'll let Vista go, and I won't use any fire during our battle. Should I win, I will leave unmolested, and if you win well..." Lung hesitated, clearly trying to envision such an impossibility, before smiling. "Then you will have your glory at last."

So many questions he needed answered. So many gaps in what he knew had to be filled.

Perhaps...

"I accept."

---===---​

I knew he would accept, the only things he wanted more than recognition and glory were knowledge and understanding. Thinkers and Tinkers always felt that itch.

"Then let us begin, there is much still to be done today, one way or another." I stepped towards the edge and hesitated.
I could easily land the thirty-foot drop, but with Vista in my hands, she would bruise badly, I might even break a bone, even if I carried her bridal style.
My hands were not soft.

"Vista, to spare you discomfort, connect the rooftop's space to the ground." My voice was quieter than with Armsmaster, but still nothing anyone would call quiet.

"Alright." Her tone was so innocent that I almost believed her.

Space distorted, I could tell, and it did touch the ground all right, but...

"Outside of Clockblocker's reach, over by the van instead." I heard her heart rate spike briefly. Still aiming to beat me, no matter the risk to herself. Clearly, she hadn't mastered what was driving within her, like her group's leader Carlos -Aegis- had managed.

I turned to her and went to one knee, which still had my frame tower over her, but she wouldn't hurt herself craning her head up to look at me. "No tricks little Missy, you don't want Armsmaster to lose the duel before it even begins." My voice was as quiet as I could, which wasn't very, but the children below shouldn't have heard her.

Oh, how her heart raced at her name, Dragon was definitely an outlier. Perhaps she hadn't grown accustomed to it yet?

A very scared little girl nodded at me, terrified, and bent space neatly towards the van. We stepped off the roof and seamlessly onto the broken concrete.

"Thank you." I said and meant it. Hurting children may have to be done, especially with Powers, but it wasn't something to enjoy. Particularly with people part of you likes and respects.

"I think I know why he wants to kill you now." She murmured, looking up at me. "How much do you know?"

My smile wasn't a smirk, not to her, I remembered how much I liked her, or how Taylor did, so I did.

"Nothing I can confirm in the recording your Tinker gear will collect but..." What would it hurt, that one little thing? "How about a taste of things to come, a glimpse into the depths 天龍 possesses, would you like that?"

"Tien-Lung?" She mangled the Chinese I had spoken so adorably that I wanted to pinch her cheek, but knew I would tear a chunk out if I did.
Thank goodness Armsmaster doesn't know I have some weaknesses, even wrapped in scale and flame.

"My full title. Something for you to research later, you have the internet after all. Now for your glimpse... you might want to turn off your recording for it."

"I can take whatever you can say." Even in the midst of a hostage trade, she was trying to be strong, desperately so. To not be the team baby.

---===---​

"Very well." Lung said, and once again went down to one knee to meet her gaze . "When Panacea comes, and heals both the injuries that have occurred and will occur, get her to remove your scars, particularly the one on your chest." The rumble and force of his voice, despite his efforts, meant it was heard by more than just her.

They watched as she shivered, despite the heat he generated idly, but was otherwise dreadfully still. "H-how-"

"Wounds are often kept secret from others because embedded within them is the lie." Lung's face was barely still human in shape, so slow and subtle his growth, but it managed to look sad somehow. "The lie you tell to yourself, the same lie we all tell ourselves."

"B-but-" Finally, her brave front cracked, and the scared little girl began to leak out. "How?"

"Now," He said firmly, smile reduced to a small slight thing, but still there. "Now you know why he wants me dead."

He straightened. "And why he dearly wants to keep me alive."

---===---​

In front of the witnesses gathered, the Wards, the Heroes who were conscious, and one girl staring hard from behind the glass of the school's upstairs window, Lung let Vista go.
Aww...
Her steps distorted space, each one moving her large chunks away from the Villain.

Her fourth step crossed the parking lot and had her by Armsmaster.

"Vista," He said, not looking at her, focused on the man wrapped in scale across the lot. "Head over to Clockblocker and when Velocity leaves stasis, stretch space and drag him away from the parking lot." Away from the battleground once more.

Silently, timidly, Vista nodded and made her way over to her friend.

Aegis and Gallant were ready to help, Kid Win was looking at what weaponry he had brought, all the stuff that was allowed to be shown in the magazine.

"Sorry, I got nothing on me that can help, unless you need some power cells?" He sounded dejected. Armsmaster, despite the dire situation he was in, felt compelled to say something.
arm-record
Pause

"Thank you, but you aren't coming from headquarters in End-Class gear, which I know you are working on without permission. Ah," He held up a very large armored finger to stop the panicked denials from the teen. "Let me finish. I would have been equally useless if I was coming from my own magazine shoot from last week."

Kid Win relaxed slightly. "Yeah, you're probably right."

"Remember, we aren't Brutes or Blasters, we have to pick the right tool for the job. But we can pick, and thus with proper preparation, we always can have the advantage. We can beat them all."

Kid Win was smiling now. "Right."

"Though, now that I officially know about your cannon, I'm obligated to help you finish it. After..."

It was a painfully leading question, one that Kid Win knew the answer to, but still, he stepped up to the plate. "After?"

The reply was almost lost in the whine of the generators of the larger armor powering up.

"After I win of course."
arm-record
Resume

---===---​

Armsmaster was a dick, but he was also kept in charge of the pack of hormonal, unruly, and altogether undisciplined parahumans for a reason.

He was a good leader when his mind was in the right place, rare that it was. Piggot came from and was used to the military, and wanted disciplined troops -parahuman or no- and these children, they certainly were not that. Their powers were varied, but they had no discipline and inner control of them.

They were normal parahumans.
Their Powers tugged them into the wind.
And they could still be inspired by heroes.

As Armsmaster readied himself, so did I, in my own way.

The habit of anticipation, of rehearsing my lines, my role.

The moment on the stage.

Looking at the armor, at the strength it had and would have in the years to come, I knew just the scene for us.

In fact, in hindsight, I'd been going through it the moment Assault and Battery arrived.

Old habits.

Shibaraku. Not a full play in itself, but one connecting two, my performance last night, and one that would come. As a scene of roughly 50 minutes, it was a short drama inserted during interludes or in between full plays to provide variety and maintain a certain level of energy and interest on the part of the audience.

It had been nearly an hour, so we were reaching the finale.

Today is played mostly on special occasions, such as to celebrate an actor's name changing ceremony. Rather it used to be before Leviathan broke the back -and pride- of Japan.

And I had been so close to being named the next "Ichikawa Danjūrō", despite my mixed blood and parahuman status roughing up my voice. I had cut a deal with a local Tinker for a voice modulator that would allow me to sing and orate, but then the waters began to rise...

I resisted the urge to shake my head to clear the memories, a good performer didn't do that, it ruined the makeup, wrinkled the costume.

But, back to Shibaraku. I'm not sure if Taylor can hear this while she's providing me Vista's powers, but just in case, I wasn't planning on educating just one Hebert.
<I can hear you, I just feel weird after that happens. I'll get used to it.>

Ah, good. Now, Shibaraku changed as the ages passed, with places and heroes and villains changing to suit the times, and today I'd adapt it a touch further.

The story was set in front of the Tsuruoka Hachimangu shrine, but it could be a high school called Winslow.
An evil aristocrat could be a Tinker in large power armor. Though, to be fair, both of us were taking bits and pieces of the role.
While I haven't usurped the power, technically I did take several prisoners. They weren't Imperial royals, including the Prince Kamo Yoshitsuna and the Princess Katsura, but others would do for the audience present...

In any event, one of his henchmen -Dragon filling in- tried to persuade him to not execute the prisoners in front of the shrine -the school, else he will enrage the gods.

Though we were both guilty of the swing of that blade today, we both couldn't be the hero of the play.

The role I'd give to Armsmaster, but I would steal the climactic line.

But if I was to be the villain in this performance, I'd need a Shakujo, the ornate staff...pah, something that can wait for later.
<I have some ideas. But what do want me to tell it?>

What do I want to tell it?

Well...

---===---​

The immense armor powered up with the low whine of turbines, a sound that signified equally immense force within it. Jet engines had that sound, as did terribly expensive cars. At nearly twenty-feet tall, speed wasn't exactly what it was made for, but it could be quite spry when it needed to. Just because it could take a building falling on it meant that it should.

It was down on one knee, back ramrod straight like the knights of old, and tiny spots for his armored boots to find purchase appeared when his foot stepped on it and vanished when his foot left.

Armsmaster climbed his armor as regally as a man could in bulky power armor. Once sitting in the open cockpit, halberds were placed into open slots like cylinders in a gun. The seat swiveled and allowed him to face his enemy before retracting into the armor, where a man's heart would be. Plates covered it, and plates covered those plates. Lines on the outside of the armor began to glow, as did the large eyes in the head of the armor.

It stood, towering over the dragon-man, who barely came up to his waist.

"Are you ready?" Came the quiet voice from the massive armor.

---===---​

Sing, dance, skill,
That's what I am.
To the powers within me,
it's time to perform.

Lung enters the stage.

---===---​

"Just a moment!"

If only I had a curtain to hide behind when I said that.
 
Last edited:
1.14 生活戦艦 (Seikatsu senkan) & 空襲 (kūshū)
Weapons were primed and aimed at the triumphant shout. Fingers almost twitched.
Then came the understanding of what the booming words actually were.

Cute.

Wards 101: A "spotlit Hero" couldn't attack first unless it was in clear defense of another. Words first, unless it was a Master, Thinker, or a clear threat to others. Always attempt to De-escalate.

That certainly would have qualified as "not heroic".

So, a Villain known basically for the sheer amount of direct potential destruction he could cause was now playing mind games. Wonderful.

Lung would, therefore, have to strike first, attempt to escape, or, refuse to surrender when the de-escalation attempts were tried.

Which meant...

"You've caught on," Rumbled the voice of his opponent. "Excellent."

He'd have to listen to what Lung had to say.

In front of witnesses.

---===---​

My children, proud to be chosen and resplendent in their colors, were to a one surprised when instead of roaring and flinging flame, I struck a peculiar pose. I don't think any of them understood it, but they were young, and most weren't Japanese.

The start of the Roppō. The final movements of the Kabuki on the stage.
<What is that?>

When the actor leaves the stage, he cannot walk off as the Warrior or the Villain, he has to leave as the actor, or risk spoiling the performance by not ending it.
<Ah.>

And so in front of Armsmaster, I would end the role of Lung, albeit briefly. And while I doubt any present would understand the motions of Roppō, I was still a ten-foot tall scale covered dragon-man. I knew how to move with people staring at me.

I was being recorded. And thanks to Taylor, I knew who was watching.

---===---​

Try as he might, Armsmaster could find no actual hostile motions he could justify to attack. The peculiar steps, the motions of the hands, the tilting of his head, they were odd, but not an attack.
His predictive software was even throwing up possible Master warnings due to how many of the motion weren't in the database of recorded motions of the Villain.

And then with a small hop, it was over, and the Villain stood within easy swinging distance of the man in the massive armor. Abruptly he relaxed, his hands falling loose by his sides. He didn't grow or shrink, there was no flame, and the scales did not change.

An impasse. No advantage given or taken.

"How quickly we turn into savages." Lung began without preamble. "As if the moment we trigger, the clock begins ticking, a countdown to... conflict."

"Will you surrender?" If he had to listen to a Villain's rant, he may as well get all the "Heroic" requirements out of the way. And legally recorded.

"Honestly, I might have." The casualness of the statement made not only Armsmaster but the Wards and ABB teens inhale in surprise. "Had it not been for your words. One Hundred Dash P."

Interesting, both of the acknowledgment and the fact he'd heard them. That meant...
"You heard me talking." When Lung nodded, Armsmaster added. "While frozen by ClockBlocker."

Said Ward's faint cry of 'Bullshit!' was drowned out easily. "Indeed, I was trapped in my own skin, and while I couldn't see, I certainly could hear."

Thankfully, the layers of armor made most of the physical motions of surprise unable to be read. "I see."
This made many of his actions, and the actions of others make sense.

How could a man accept an offer of surrender when he knew it leads to a quiet chopping block? It was why the Birdcage, nightmarish as it was, got held up as the penultimate punishment for parahumans. You at least had a chance in there, a slim one yes, but a chance.

"Splendid." Lung rumbled, scaled face looking pleased. Rather, the corners of his scaled maw turned upward. "I was correct in sparing you."

What?

"Without mercy, without shame. Willing to go as far as needed."

"What?" The mechanical timbre of the voice modulator did not conceal the uncertainty in that single word.

"I had hopes for H- for Miss Militia." He continued as if Armsmaster hadn't said a word. "She grew up in war, and she tasted the ashen fruits of hell it brings. But she is too compassionate, too ready to forgive. She will not do."

"Do? Do for what?" A leading question, even he knew it was, and the answer was a setup, but he couldn't strike yet.

"To Rule."

---===---​

Armsmaster was silent at my response, and I gave him the time to process it gladly. It let me have a moment to reminisce. The Roppō always did that to me.

Oh, how I missed the stage, the drums, the flutes. All gone.

I remembered how I left that warehouse of corpses, cocaine and blood washing off my frame from the nightly rain. I knew what it meant, Japan had many parahumans in those troubled times, and now one more.

I staggered home, collapsed in my bed, and slept.

When I woke late in the afternoon I was larger, stronger, and there was a new fire burning inside me.
And my mother was cold in her hospital bed, her fire burnt out.

I didn't need to fight -I no longer needed the money- but I had so much anger to let out. And with the power vacuum created by the death of most of the gang I was a runner for, others gangs circled in. I welcomed them.

I fought, and in my newfound strength, I became the leader of the scraps of the gang in short order. I learned how little sleep I needed or wanted, how inexorable my stride had become, and how if I struck a drug den or a hideout that I'd grow and grow as more reinforcements came. That the fire went from wild to controllable the longer I went, as well as hotter.

I secured my territory from within and then pushed outward, taking over theirs. Some buildings burned, people died, and power changed hands. They called me many names as I did: Tatsu, Ryu, Naga, ドラゴン, but the Chinese 'Lung' came from the first man who died at my newly forged and burning hands. I kept it, if only for the utility of the fact I could say it far longer than any of the others when my face grew distorted.

Eleven days and nights passed before the prefecture was mine, Lung's, and with nothing else to fight I could finally stop, if only for a little while.

After sleeping again, I returned to the theater.

Naturally, I could no longer take the roles I had practiced so long for, I was bigger coarser, and my voice... well, I could no longer hit the right notes. In yarō-kabuki men play all roles, even the women, and I was good at them with my former slight and delicate frame. But, by this point, there were enough parahumans in Japan that my size and voice gave the troupe leader an idea.

And so I started from the beginning, again. Another two years of learning. Even a former veteran turned parahuman actor was not exempt from this, and I welcomed it as a chance to discover this new part of me.

New stories, and new roles within them. Mainly the villain, the ogre, the oni, the monster.

With practice I could generate flame safely, not tear the cloth they draped me in, and they could put makeup on me without it boiling away.

By day I was in the troupe, by night I ran my gang. I slept rarely.

The applause I had gathered from my size and the force of my enhanced frame in my new roles was just beginning to be tapped as a possible new form like the Onna-Kabuki and Wakashū Kabuki had been before the modern form. Parahuman theater.

Then the water began to rise...

And sadly, the culture had failed to flourish elsewhere. Not in Korea, China, America, or anywhere else the Japanese had scattered to.

Pity, but that left me my other occupation. A gang was little different than a theater troupe for the most part. Mostly bluster and posturing, with those few desperate minutes of violence intermixed with the quiet days.

And paperwork. Couldn't forget that.

---===---​

Rule?

Armsmaster's mind was in a frightful whirl.

Thankfully, Lung was content to let him think, he dearly needed it.

Was this why the approval came so quickly? Why it happened at all?

He had typed it with his one remaining hand, waiting for Panacea to be brought in after being stabilized by the trauma team.

A petulant pipe dream at best, for without something as clearly threatening as an Endbringer or the S9 behind it he had been expecting it to take weeks for it to even be glanced at before being denied like so many of his requests for anything.

Yet the approval beat Panacea to his room, and on seeing the confirmation from not one but several Directors including the Chief-Director herself, for a moment he honestly thought that they had put something extra in his IV drip.

But there it was. His long-denied chance to prove himself.
No restrictions, only results. The authority to override Director Piggot if necessary, to not even involve her if expedient.

With it, he had begun preparations for a midnight ambush, only to have Lung march around in broad daylight for the first time in years. Carefully made plans thrown into disarray.

How smart was he? Was Lung countering a plan that been made before Armsmaster had even left the hospital, arm reattached? From even before when he took the arm off?

"Surprised Armsmaster? The enemy has to be killed in wars, whether conducted according to the rules of morality or against them. Isn't that why we're here, you in that vast machine?" Lung brought his hands up to encompass every Hero and Ward around them. "Isn't that why they are all here, instead of letting me leave quietly?"

No, it was too many late nights planning, too many preparations, too many hushed conversations where Director Piggot wasn't present. Velocity first, the former army man knew what could be required in the dreadful times, then Assault...

"That's why I spared you. I thought you understood." Lung's gaze was steady as he took a step forward, he was easily within reach of the larger arms of his opponent. "The slaughter of foes by deceitful measures is not detrimental to one's righteousness."

Preparation leading to quiet escalation.

Lung took another step. "Good and Evil can only be framed in a single way that makes sense during war; That the only path to peace is through victory."

What always happened when Parahumans survived a near-death experience.

Another step. "Always a king should slay his foes by unfair war."

No...

Another. "This is the law you believe in."

This is wrong.

"This is what life is."

This isn't what a Hero was.

Lung was mere feet away now, not even bothering to look up at the cameras, content to stare at the barrel-like torso of the machine Armsmaster lay in.

"I will not surrender, nor will I back down, and I know you cannot either." He started to chuckle, harsh, rasping and metallic, the laughter of a dragon. Yet still human, proud, tired.
Ready.

"For we are but actors on a stage, no, not even actors, puppets, yes puppets dancing on strings."

Slowly he raised an arm, then gently -at least for a Brute- his scaled knuckles rapped the Endbringer armor, ringing like a bell, leaving a tiny dent in the outer metal.

"There." Lung said, satisfied. "I have struck you. You have all the justification you need."

And with that, he turned and walked back to where he started. As he did, the man started to change, not physically like he often did, but in all the subtle ways that set Armsmaster's prototype prediction software alight. The subtle difference in the way he set his shoulders, how he walked, how his hands flexed.
arm-predict-v0.44b
|Target = Lung|


"Now play the part you were given Armsmaster. Be the Hero."
arm-predict-v0.44b
Fire? [Y/N]


"The first blow is already mine. I await yours."
arm-predict-v0.44b
Fire? [Y/N]

arm-mail
|Priority 1|

arm-record
Pause


---===---​

The immense armor took a single step forward. The teenagers in the gang colors jumped at the sound.

Lung did not move.

And then it knelt and began to open. Armsmaster, still in his larger power armor stepped out. He drew his halberds and magnetically stuck one to his back, flicking on the other with a mechanical whine.

"I will not be used," Armsmaster said quietly. "Not by them. Not by you." His, halberd remained pointed at Lung.

"Do you even know who they are?" Lung said, amused. "Or why they set you on this path?"

"No, but I will, soon enough." Armsmaster's voice was set. Certain. "I have no doubt that what will come will be bad, it might end my career or even my life, but it will be by my decision."

Lung nodded, satisfied. He turned his head slightly to look over at the limping Battery. She stared back, caught by his burning gaze. "As I said to you girl, 'You always have a choice, you simply choose not to accept them.' He," he pointed with a clawed finger at his opponent. "is strong enough. Remember this."

She nodded, tersely, then directed her gaze at her wounded partner. Another who understood.

"Your words were truth," Armsmaster said, voice tightly controlled, bound in iron. "All of them, except for one lie." His armor began to hum. "And for that lie, I will face you. And I'll use everything I have to win."

And then the time for words was over.

---===---​

Armsmaster was renowned for his polearm, ever since an idle idea had spread to the focus group determining his fate and got approved, condemning him to it for as long as he was a Hero.
Over the years he had put in long hours, all while incorporating countermeasure after countermeasure.
Other Tinkers had jetpacks and rayguns, he had a long stick. He hated the limitations at first, but he made it work, and gradually he started making it look good.

The jousting knight on a motorcycle.
The Tinker with just the right tool for the problem. Any problem. Every problem.
Halbeard.
Oh yes, he'd heard that one too, slung around by the Wards -the previous batch- under his wing, he saw how it spread to the office crew, the PRT personnel, the internet. It was then that his quiet frustrations had truly taken root.

But it never was used by the Heroes he worked with. Velocity, Miss Militia, Assault, Battery, even Challenger when he was around. He lead them and was respected by those who counted on him, and for a while, that was enough, despite his frustrations.
Until Dauntless and the Christmas party two years ago. Still reeling from his divorce and drunk off his ass, he threw arm around Colin's shoulders, led him to the lady he was trying to impress, and introduced him with that goddamn name.
That was when the tunnel vision really began.

Had they, whomever they were, spiked the punch? If they could arrange paperwork with the Chief-Director of the PRT, what couldn't they do?

Questions for later.

But he knew one thing, if they ever stuck him and Dauntless on a deserted island, classic Star Trek style, he'd maul that wannabe Gorn with a stick, no diamonds needed.

---===---​

I was fast, but the bladed weapon was faster, always moving, never letting me grab a hold of it.

With this power armor, Armsmaster wasn't quite as strong as I was right now, but he had something far more dangerous than mere might behind him. He had experience.

This was no ambush, much of my new tricks he had seen, experienced and watched on the recordings before he ever arrived here.

And he prepared accordingly.

And he had two weapons, each to be wary of, particularly the vorpal one that wouldn't work with my flame, flame I wasn't using, still strapped to his back. Waiting.

The one he was using was interesting for completely different reasons.

Whatever the metal the blade had, it was hard, far harder than my scales right now. The welts and dents on my arm were healing, but the pain, the ache of my bones ringing, that made me leery of lunging for another grapple. From the vibration my ears could pick up, I think it was a solid core throughout. A parried snap kick followed by an elbow to the shaft confirmed it.

Solid all the way through. Likely resistant to immense heat as well. It was made to beat me after all.

But I was stronger, and I had fought against many staves, held by Brutes and Speedsters alike. They were surprisingly common, more publicly acceptable than swords or guns, and very useful against Strikers, people with auras, or people on fire like I often was.

But I, I had a counter. Take the hit, grab the shaft behind the blade, and either destroy it or at the very least wrench it out of their grasp. Force them to come in closer.

Four steps to victory.

It had worked many times, thus I was surprised when midway through the third step the staff abruptly became a three-section staff, ruining my balance and staggering me.

No, now it was a nine-section staff. And it wasn't a solid core, I could see it was hollow when he twisted the bottommost part of the handle to aim at my torso.

The somehow flexible mass driver fired, and it's payload hit me in the torso and sent me flying over a car.

Fucking Tinkers.

---===---​

Meanwhile, Taylor was in a battle of her own.

<Don't grow. Don't use fire.>

[WHY?] That certainly seemed like a bad idea.

<I know it seems counter-intuitive, but we need to do this.>

[WHY?] If there was a reason, it wasn't going to stop until it had it.

<We have allies, fire will hurt them!>

[INSUFFICIENT.] It had no allies, only it's Host, and the Key. Fire and Scales didn't work with many powers, and frankly, it hadn't bothered going down the synergistic route like the others had.

<We agreed to the terms before the battle. We made a deal!>

[INSUFFICIENT.] It had made no deal.

Desperate, she went over what little she knew it cared about. <The Endbringers, the Culling Units!>

She could feel that she had its total attention. The mountain, no, the continent with its many eyes, all focusing on her.

<He has a weapon on his back, it won't work on Behemoth -the first Culling Unit- because of the heat he generates, but it will work on the second. The one you faced.>

[AND?]

<If we can beat that weapon, a weapon that can harm the En-the Culling Units- it proves we are better than them.>

With her tethered connection to both Lung and it, she could feel something stirring.

In her mind, it smelled like old leather and felt like an old heavy sweater, worn soft with time.

Pride.

Buried under boredom and conflict and the endless battle against Paperwork.

[STUDY.]

---===---​

Heroes, Villain, teenage gangsters, and a lone girl watching from around the corner of the gym building watched with ears ringing as Lung slowly get to his feet.

He was coughing -wheezing really- and with his rough booming voice, it sounded almost like an old truck trying to start.

But the hand that grabbed the car and hauled his metal body to his feet did not grow, did not burn.

He stood, and all saw the damage he had taken. His barrel-like torso was dented, pushed inwards nearly a foot, directly over his heart. As he leaned forward and tried to take another breath a flattened metal pellet fell out of the crater in his chest and hit the concrete, sounding like an overly large coin.

"T-tungsten?" he wheezed, "That isn't magnetic."

"A tungsten sabot surrounded with a High-Speed Steel-Jacket." Armsmaster corrected, holding one up between his fingers before loading it into the slot in the still flexible polearm. "Which contains 18.2% tungsten itself while remaining magnetic."

Even without his lower face visible, all heard the satisfaction in his voice. "My own recipe. The magnetic properties of my alloy are very sensitive to microstructure."

Nodding absently, Lung looked down at the damage he had taken. "Nicely done." He was already breathing easier.

"Not enough," Armsmaster noted calmly. "Not to worry though, with the tube straightened the impact should be two or three magnitudes greater easily." A subtle twitch of his fingers and his weapon started to straighten in a snake-like motion. "More, if I overload it."

It was a challenge to the Villain, everyone present knew that. Grow, use your flame, escalate.

Instead, Lung put his hands together in a prayer-like gesture over his injury. Scales twitched and flexed and suddenly with harsh screech of metal his chest had unbuckled. The scales started to ripple and change.

"If you intend to use reactive scales, don't bother." Armsmaster proclaimed. "At these speeds, it won't..." and trailed off.

The scales were coming together, fusing, becoming almost like... panels.

Lung's body almost looked like armor a samurai might wear, stiff bands across his torso, his shoulders, his thighs, his shins.
And then he breathed. Panels moved and shifted, flexing and shifting.

His visor mapped the angles, watched how they mimicked the sloped armor that battle tanks used. No, like belt armor on a battleship.
Living belt armor. Possible internal modifications.
Marvelous.

Undeterred, Armsmaster looked for weaknesses and found them. Like most armor, the joints, the sides, the throat, he had to be able to move.

And his arms weren't armored save the shoulders. Why?

He watched the scales on Lung's arms darken in bands, each a different color.

---===---​

I ran a finger across the bands and noted how each sounded different.
<It wants me to tell you to test your arms against the edge.>

It was working with me, so it seemed prudent to give it what it wanted.

Glancing down at the car, I took a step and shook my legs, feeling the new weight they bore. Then without a word, I deicided I would give Armsmaster a Brute-kiss.[Glasgow!]
<A what?>

I threw the car at him.

Despite being bigger and thicker than our last battle, his armor was surprisingly mobile, and I watched him dive into a perfect roll, the car crashing and tumbling where he once was. Dragon intercepted it and caught it neatly as Armsmaster smoothly got to his feet, halberd screaming towards my neck.

I took a step and swung my arm in a curving backhand, intercepting the edge with a mighty clang of metal. It dug deeply into my arm and stopped when it hit bone. [Not these...]

Even as I reached for it, tiny thrusters swiveled in a quick 180 and fired, freeing the weapon. Holding it at the end of the handle like a baseball bat -a metal, rocket-powered, razor-sharp bat, he spun and sent the second massive swing at nearly twice the speed as the first one.

I felt my other arm itch as scales shuffled and changed. The weapon didn't care and it bit even deeper into my other arm.[Nor these...]

I could have dodged the wing or the next, but it was a matter of pride now, for both of us.

Which will fail first, the ultrahard metal of his edge, or my arms?

The fourth strike didn't bite in, a single band midway in my forearm had endured the impact.[Ah, Harbenite, of course!]

His blade had a notch in it now.

---===---​

God his arms ached.
Even if the rocket jets were doing most of the moving. Even if the vibration was being dampened by the armor and the impact gel.
It still felt like he was cutting down the mightiest tree in the forest with a herring.

And now Lung's skin, armor, scales, whatever was darkening. Wonderful.

This halberd, at least with its edge, was no longer enough. The mass driver should still be viable, but...

He leapt back, watching the gashes of Lungs arms slowly fill in.

That left his prototype, whose edge only could last in short six-second bursts before the heat became a problem. He had a dozen canisters of particles at the ready.

Would it be enough?

---===---​

The crowd watched as the halberd in Armsmaster's hands began to collapse, blade clicking in and the shaft shortening. Then in a practiced motion, one weapon was deployed from his back as the other was placed.

This weapon was smaller, thinner, and unadorned. Plain stainless steel.

So why did Lung take a step back?

A quick tap and one end sported not an edge, but a gray blur, vaguely blade-shaped.

They watched as the leader of the ABB took a slow breath.

And charged.

---===---​

It didn't hurt. I really thought it would.

My hand landed on the ground, twitching. From my wrist to mid-forearm there was only dust. [Fascinating.]

Dust and slowly spurting blood.

Ah, there was the pain.

---===---​

This time, it was Lung that leaped back, clutching his stump. His teeth were grinding so hard together to hold in the scream that it sounded like old clock gears grinding in opposition.

The thorns collapsed, overheating and dumping the particles out in a cloud of steam, but Armsmaster was already loading the second cartridge of nanoparticles, carefully held in a magnetic field.

The cooling system still needed work, the Endbringers wouldn't sit there and wait ten seconds for things to cool.

No matter, even Lung feared this one.

And he took a step forward.

---===---​

<Must we?>

[STUDY.] And it was, the scales on the cut were being sucked in, analyzed. A hand was being pushed from the wound, assembling and connecting to the nerves. It had limbs to spare.

<But it hurts.> It had been a long time since she felt this much pain. Not since Bakuda.

[PROGRESS.] Progress was honed on necessary pain.

<What about this idea?>

It listened.

---===---​

Lung had grown a foot before he regained his self-control. Metal finger bones began to jut from the stump, soon he would have a new hand.

Time Armsmaster wouldn't give him.

"It's a pity your name isn't George." Lung joked, weakly waving his stump in Armsmaster's direction. "Cutting into my scales like this. They'd make you a saint."

"And then I'd have to be worried about Dacian," Armsmaster replied, giving his weapon a quick once over as his visor tracked a percentile rapidly growing. "I think there's one in Luxembourg."

It was ready. So was it's wielder.

"Ready for another taste?"

With only one hand, Lung held it, palm up. "Just a moment."

Head cocked like he was listening to someone, he turned and marched over to one of the few remaining moderately intact cars. At his new size, one hand was more than enough to flip it on its side.

What was he doing?

---===---​

What am I doing?
<Yank the, oh what's the word, axle? Yes, axle. Rip those out and try not to bend them.

It was a touch awkward with one hand, but I pulled one out, leaning it against the car as I went for the other.
Idly I noted that this was the Principal's car. She was the only one who could afford a new one every few years.

Done. Now what?
<Well...>

---===---​

Behind his reinforced faceplate, Armsmaster wrinkled his nose as Lung tore off the tires from the axle with his teeth.

Another oddity. And he remembered the last time Lung stepped out of his routine. His whole arm itched.

Satisfied, Lung strode back clutching one stripped axle in his teeth, the other in his hand. Planting one in the cracked ground beside him, he spat the one in his mouth into his remaining hand.

A weapon? But an axle was terrible for a club. The axle housing alone would make it sag without the center frame bracing it...

He stared as Lung grasped it carefully in the center, scaled brows furrowed.

And then scales crept along the axle shaft like it was his own skin...

He could do that?

---===---​

I can do that?
[Pearl!]
Neat.

---===---​

"Escrima?" Armsmaster asked politely, noting the length and the way it was held.

Lung nodded.

"Been awhile since I've faced it." He'd studied it, for those extra small halberds, but they ended up being not viable for motorcycle use.

Still, as he watched Lung enter Serada, his wounded hand crossed behind the weapon, he wondered how many more surprises the villain had in him today.

---===---​

I was Lung and only Lung.

It had been a long while since I'd practiced the forms, but it came back to me.

And I was a Brute.

Our respective weapons clashed and Armsmaster took off a foot of mine in a cloud of dust, I used one of the classic Brute tricks.
I stopped abruptly then reversed. Arresting all your momentum was a strain, but one I was well used to.
In contrast, Armsmaster's swing couldn't be stopped so quickly, and my weapon struck him in the ribs.

He flew back ten feet before skidding on the broken ground, coming to a stop a dozen more feet away.

"Cute." was all he said as he glanced down at the tiny dent I'd put in his armor.

He reloaded his nano-thorns and I let him, as it gave me time for my fingers to come back. Grip changing drills came back to me as I reached for the spare axle. With the longer one in my right hand and the shorter in my decently healed left, I watched new scales cover both.

Armsmaster hadn't been idly waiting either, he retrieved his other halberd, and it changed shape, bending at a right angle.

A tonfa? Ah, Kali. A cousin to my own style, and to Lee's Silat.

Interesting.

---===---​

[INTERESTING.] The scales were shorn cleanly. Too cleanly. No tearing, no residue.

And no damage to the Host.

Sticks were useful.

Memories of the Key were studied, it watched the memories of the battle with the Culling Unit a dozen times.

And then it understood when the blade was deflected, just a tiny bit while removing a limb from the second Culling Unit.

Atomic shearing.

But that wouldn't work against a Culling Unit, at least not past the 72% threshold, when the physics began to break down en mass.

It was why it ceased to escalate against it from before, anything it could learn from the Culling Unit it could not replicate. A pointless battle save for survival of the Host.

But then it remembered the bearer of Garden, a fierce rival. A sub-host, improper, yet it generated red burrs when it regrew its limbs. it adapted to this...

If the Garden could do it, so would it.

[PRIDE.]

---===---​

The battle became almost a duel.

Lung would retreat, weapon growing shorter and shorter with each swing, dust being all that remained, and then the grey blur would fade.

Then Armsmaster would retreat, reloading as he did, waiting the ten seconds it took to cool. Armor being swatted and dented with blows that would pulverize a man.

Back and forth.

Back and forth.

Playing the roles they were manipulated into.

They were almost... happy.

And thus it couldn't last.

---===---​

Armsmaster blinked. He had cut through Lung's lone remaining weapon once more, leaving it more of a short cudgel barely half it's remaining length.

But he felt it. The cut. There was resistance.

The next swing took a quarter second to cut through.

The next, half a second.

Then it didn't cut through at all. They both... stopped, grey blur of his halberd's edge pressing against a nearly identical blur coming from the rapidly spasming and twitching scales.

Lung himself certainly understood, and for one final time, he jumped back, examining his stick. The scales receded into his hands and the battered axle hit the ground with a clang.

While he examined his new claws, Armsmaster made a discreet phone call.

---===---​

My fingertips, my claws, they were a blur now.
Not from speed, but from sharpness.

I saw the mist, not steam, but mist drip from the tiny gaps in my scales, and frost began to creep up my palm.

Was I no longer a dragon of heaven?

I glanced up at my enemy, no, he wasn't an enemy.

Was he the enemy of my enemy? Was that a friend?

No, the enemy of my enemy is my enemy's enemy.

But one worthy of respect.

We circled, him wary of my hands, me wary of his next surprise. He always had another.

So focused on him, I didn't even notice where he'd placed me with our fight.

The war frame he had stepped out of pounced from behind, slamming me to the ground. Only my head and a single hand of mine were free.

He stabbed at my throat, pressing with both hands every bit of power his suit could provide.

I pushed back, my nano-thorns locked with his, desperately trying to hold out.

I only needed six seconds...

---===---​

It wasn't enough, and as his next-to-last cannister of nanoparticles was depleted, Armsmaster had to step back, out of the reach of those terrible claws his opponent now possessed.

It made short work of the war frame's arms, reinforced metals exploding into dust like everything else.

With a triumphant bellow, Lung exploded out of the dust, towards his opponent. Only at the last moment, his hand turned, and his knuckles struck the Hero instead of his claws.

Armsmaster went flying into Dragon, nearly knocking her off her feet. Before she could catch him he crumpled to the ground and lay still.

---===---​

It was almost over.

I had beaten their champion. Would they honor the deal?

I stood, ten feet tall, tail twitching like mad, claws at the ready.

No one moved. No one breathed.

"Go." Dragon said coldly, not looking up from her examinations of her fallen friend.

Wary, I kept the scales and the claws out and primed.
Slowly I strode over towards my children, those who hadn't fainted, their colors proudly resplendent.

Most shied away from me, but I was used to that.

I'd grow my hair out later, once I had some clothes and a decent mirror to my name.
Hmm, I wonder if I could make my scales into a mirror?

I was so focused on the thought as I approached my van that I didn't notice my tail had ceased twitching and had frozen.
[Sterilizer!]
---===---​

[FOOLISHNESS.]
It had been tricked.

There was a reason it used the same form for the Host, always those specific scales, the flame, the growing.
It was the patterns statistically determined to maximize Host survival.

While playing this... game, it had pulled all its heat inwards, making it cold enough to stabilize the nano-thorns. And it had worked.

But the game was over, and it was dangerously overspecialized.

And then with its lone sense aside of examining the damaged scales it pulled in, the one it had bartered for with the Host and the Key, the thing they called a "tail", registered a presence.

Sterilizer. Directly above them.
Sterilizer, with its cruel and wicked light.
Sterilizer, whom it could theoretically endure, had it the right scales out.

Desperate, it pulled in the scales within the Hosts skull, all to protect the one irreplaceable part.

Not the Host, it had plenty of backups of that, but the Key.
All attempts at duplication of that part had failed. All attempts at creating a Pearl without the Key had also failed.

Was it too late?
---===---​

The members of the gang cheered weakly at their leader's victory. Not too loudly, they didn't want his attention.

As he reached for the door to the back of the van, he saw the first tiny firefly-like mote of white light, falling like a snowflake.

His tail pointed to the sky and then retracted as a double-helix shape beam of light surged down at him.

The van exploded.
Lung exploded.
And the ground around Lung fared little better as an unending white beam seared down, it's force pushing the very explosion from the van down into the ground.

Then as quickly as it appeared, it suddenly it stopped.

There was no more van, no explosion, only a molten hole where it was.

And Lung.

When he twitched, the beam came down again.

And again.

---===---​

Up in the sky, far out of sight, a white outline slowly faded. Hair slowly turned back to mousy brown.

A phone buzzed. The woman dug it out of a pocket and glanced at the message.
email
That is enough. Thank you for your cooperation, Ms. Anders.


And then she was gone, a fading white trail the only proof she was ever here at all.

---===---​

I felt like I was on fire. How long had it been since I'd ever felt like that?

I always felt the burning within, never without...

Also, I was me again, not... whatever I-we- became. Just Kenta.

Wait... what about my rental?

Slowly I opened a molten eye, blearily I saw the hole where the van used to be.

Damnit.

Wait, where was Taylor?

I was losing everything today it seems.

Normally, I didn't have to come up with lines as I lost, and the ones in plays didn't work in English. What would Taylor say?

---===---​

No one was cheering now. Everyone was silent.

Slowly, the semi-molten, vaguely humanoid mass lifted its head.

"Nice..." He slurred. "Gotta 'nother one in ya?"

He didn't have any skin, so he didn't feel the barrel of the very large gun get pressed against his head.
He didn't have ears, so he didn't hear the anti-tank rifle go off.
And then he was still.

Nearby, a man collapsed into ash.
---===---​

Armsmaster lay still, propped up against Dragon, watching while Miss Militia got the Wards and the PRT squad in motion.

It was over.

With his face completely covered, no one could see him speak, nor hear him unless he set the outward facing speakers to broadcast. Especially on an encrypted connection, on a cable discretely connecting from Dragon to a port on the back of his neck's armor.

Quiet time.

"Was this really necessary?"

Almost quiet time. Always something.

"Best I could do Dragon," He replied absently, before wincing at the image that took over the view in his visor. "Sorry, 'Panlong'." She was really going to keep that name. Why?

"I can't believe you kept something like that," She didn't gesture with her claws, she didn't move at all, but he knew she was gesturing, somehow. "From me."

"Need to know." He grunted, "Only the Chief-Director, Director Piggot, myself and the special forces leader Calvert who was assisting in gathering the information knew about it."

"It's wrong." She said sadly. "Project Mockingbird is-"

"Necessary." He finished for her. "Much like how the friend I've been working together with for years never told me she was thirteen-years-old. Need to know and necessary."

"And Lung?" She changed the topic. His visor's camera briefly switched to Dragon's eye's, watching Miss Militia give orders, all while keeping a wary eye on the cooling mass of metal. "Was giving him nano-thorn's also necessary?"

"It was the only thing I could think of and had on me that would save his life if I managed to win." He didn't shrug, but he wanted to. "Plus it set him up for Purity."

"And warning her, and by extension, the Empire 88, was that also necessary?"

"If Lung can use the data we gathered, however the hell he got it, then so can I." He couldn't cross his arms, so he settled for setting his jaw stubbornly. "It was pure luck that her info popped up as an email from Calvert while we were talking." Dangerous thing, getting an email in the war frame before he stepped out. Still, he hadn't stepped on anything, and he resolved to refine his email-prioritizer to not bother him in future battles.

"And the Empire? How will they react?" She was probing his logic, she did that when she was upset with him. He used to think it was flirting, back before he knew how old she was. Now it was like having a Tinker-Vista trying to crawl into his lap. She was definitely in the 'friends only' zone until he was damn sure she was in the age of majority.
And he saw her face to face.
And got a blood sample, you can tell age with a telomere's length, right?
An X-ray of her bones perhaps? Growth rings?

"Colin!" It wasn't a shout, but it was sharp and broke his train of thought. "The Empire?"

"Yes well, since she got the email anonymously and it was targeting the ABB Leader, she has no real evidence that it was me. And if she tells Kaiser that someone contacted her with her civilian identity he'll pull back and try to find out the extent of the leak and what damage control needs to be done." It's what he'd do, after all. "Might even splinter the group."

"They grow quiet, buying you and Lung time. Or they break apart." Dragon mused. "And the nano-thorns? It couldn't be the only way to defend him."

"He was already immensely dangerous, with his powers and his evident Thinker rating. Couple that with what he knew, and what I almost got tricked into doing, it was almost a perfect closed case."

"Go on..." She could tell he was hiding something.

Should he tell her about his fears? No, best not get her involved. Association might put her in the cross-hairs along with him and Lung.

"Now, they can't keep him without me. He doesn't need to breathe, and you saw how even with his heart out of his torso thanks to Battery, he didn't stop. No attack on his internals will work as long as he's awake."

He could feel her glare, even through his armor and hers.

"Look, he clearly had a second trigger, you agree with me on that?" At her image's sullen nod he continued. "It shored up his one real weakness, intelligence, and adaptability. Thinker/Trump. How else could he adapt to armor-piercing darts in the seconds it took me to fire them? How did he beat Clockblocker's stasis?"

And yet they didn't destroy him then and there. Could they? Could only he do it? Was that why he was set on this bizarre path?

"I agree it is currently the highest probability. And?"

"Why was I given permission to the 100-P?"

"Ah." She fell silent. "I see."

"Don't dig too much into it." He warned her before continuing. "Anyways, drugs won't work without a beating heart. Freeze him and now he has nano-thorns. To stop those means flame, which is a really bad thing to try against him."

"And if he turns on you?" Ever the optimist Dragon was. Probably because she was Canadian.

"He only has linear control. He tries it against me, and I'll simply turn the thorns inward with a strong magnetic pulse. He'll shred himself into dust in seconds. Also, Velocity proved that he's vulnerable to baleful teleportation."

"And the fact that he showed you a stable working temperature, shaving weeks off of your own nano-thorn project. That was merely a coincidence?" Her voice was slightly teasing.

He carefully didn't answer that. He didn't need to. Instead, they watched Aegis fly slowly towards them.

"Drat, you'll have to get up soon." She groused. "We'll have to continue this later. Anything else before I prop you up?"

"Yeah. Have you seen Lung's hand? The one I cut off?"

"Dare I ask?" Her tone was venturing due south towards sarcasm.

"Even with that all being necessary, he still hacked off my Arms-Frame's hands." He finally did cross his arms. "I want a trophy."

---===---​

It was like being a spider.

A five-legged spider with no eyes, but not completely unfamiliar.

Taylor was concerned, annoyed, and confused. She was also stuck in a large severed hand. The hows and the whys of this currently eluded her. Later she would worry about it. Later, when she wasn't stuck in a goddamn hand.

She remembered the fight, the merging of herself and Kenta into that... thing again.

She remembered the claws.
The victory.
The explosion.

And then she was like this.

Proprioception, that was the word!
noun - the ability to sense the position and location and orientation and movement of the body and its parts.
Also, 72 points in Scrabble.
Mom had beamed in pride. Dad had yelled 'bullshit'. Hah, showed him.

With it, she knew where she was and where he was laying, and despite being a hand without any scales, as they had fallen off, she knew she was under a vehicle, the last vehicle in the parking lot.

She felt the shade, the texture of a tire, the vibrations of heavy boots nearby.

She was ten feet away.

Her fingers felt something, metal, not the texture of a tire, standing still.

---===---​

[ANNOYED.]

With the 'tail' back out and staying still with the rest of the body, the smugness of Sterilizer was literally palpable. Even from halfway across the city.

Even worse, during the retrieval, the Key had fallen loose.

This would not do.

It could feel it, distantly, but not exactly where... a fragment. And it needed Key or Pearl to use fragment control.

And so it waited.

[PRIDE.]

And it seethed.

---===---​

Once again, many things happened at once.

Kid Win found that puberty wasn't quite finished with him. As when he looked down at the odd sensation ascending his armor, and he saw a disembodied hand climbing up towards his face, he shrieked and hit a note even Vista couldn't reach anymore.

Miss Militia, veteran Cape, one who had seen a good cross-section of every bizarre thing the world had to offer, froze at the sight of Kid Win and the hand leaping from his faceplate towards Lung.

PRT Agents, a seasoned crew all, also froze at the bizarre tableau.
[KEY!]
They all watched as the hand landed on Lung. No one saw his tail twitch.
<God Damnit! I just got back, give me a minute!>
Dragon watched the spectacle from a distance and was also the only one who saw Miss Militia flinch like something had stung her. Then her eyes rolled up and she started to collapse.
[KEY!]
{OKAY...?}
[GIMME.]
That would be the second last thing this Dragon, Panlong, saw.

And a world away and yet nearby, a shard was drowning in possibility.
---===---​

[PRIDE!] Even being overloaded in choices hadn't dampened it's pride.

[LESSON!] Several lessons. To its Host, to the Key, to all the other shards nearby snickering at it's fallen host. To Sterilizer, that smug prick.

The first problem, the host was unconscious, it's mind retracted for safekeeping.
The second problem, the power Key had connected to could build nearly anything from that world, but it had to be something seen. And the shard had no eyes in that world, even now.

First Solution, the Host's memories. It didn't need to be conscious, and, examining Key these past few days had taught it how to see the memories properly. Like it was supposed to from the beginning.
Second Solution, what to build? Easy. The best defense was a good offense. The best offense was a lot of offense.

Digging back it sifted through the memories of its host. Of Kenta. What did he fear and respect?
A Culling Unit? No, it couldn't create that. But wait, a memory!
Just after the battle with the Culling Unit...
---===---​

Lung, shrinking, battered, weary.
Beaten.
He had faced a storm and the storm didn't care.
His homeland was gone.
And he was so tired.

He didn't remember the parahuman who had spotted him floating in the water, naked and alone.
He didn't remember the chains being looped under his armpits. The crane pulling his steaming frame up into the air.
He didn't remember the name of the ship that rescued him, already packed to the brim with weeping Japanese refugees.
He did remember one thing, blearily, when he opened his eyes and felt a tiny niggle of fear burrow into his spine as he stared down a spiraling barrel.

That was a really big gun...

---===---​

A 16"/50 caliber Mark 7 battleship gun?
[MAKE.]
That'll do nicely.
---===---​

As Miss Militia collapsed in a boneless heap on top of Lung, the green and black blur of energy that was her iconic ability formed large plates around them both. Well, around Lung, Miss Militia and the disembodied hand to be exact.
And grew.
And grew.

Everyone wisely scattered like roaches.

The green and black battleship turret swiveled towards the largest threat nearby. Armsmaster, Dragon, and the war frame.

Dragon's last thought was to push Armsmaster hard, hurtling him out of the danger.
The turret fired, all three barrels. Many bleeding ears today would need to be repaired, deafness undone. Panacea was not going to like this one.
Dragon exploded, the upper third of her body blown into fragments.

Backups of her memory would lack much of today, though she didn't know why. A glitch, perhaps?
---===---​

Not enough. Not nearly enough.

Sure, all the nearby shards were silent, fearful that their hosts would be splattered next, like Reverse-Engineering's had been, but the ones further away weren't silent.

Especially fucking Sterilizer.

It needed something. The words of what exactly it was escaped the shard, but it had other resources to look into. Like Key.

[MESSAGE.] Yes, that was what they needed. But what?

Once more it dug into the mind of its host, further back, when fear was more common. Before Lung. Only Kenta. Ten years old. Nine. Eight.

There it was, Fear and Wonder. In capital letters.
[MESSAGE!] Instructions were sent via Key. The slave shard obeyed.
[BIGGER.] A big message.
[BIGGER.] One no one would miss.
[BIGGER!] A message so big, they'll break their little necks if they tried to make eye contact with it.
[PERFECT.]
---===---​

I awoke, and I felt strange. It was a nostalgic feeling.

When I got big, really big, I could feel the delay from my head to my limbs, especially my feet.

Only, now it was more pronounced. More than it had ever been before.

How big was I?

I was standing, this I knew by feel, though I didn't recall ever getting to my feet.
But, I was also sitting in a chair? I felt the chair.

My eyes were closed... but also open? I opened them again just to be sure.

Was I in a building? I could see windows in front of me, rectangular, curved slightly, but green.

I tried to turn my head, but I was still dizzy, it felt like the whole building was moving.
My eyes roamed instead.

Why was Miss Militia sitting in a chair next to me? With my tail stabbing her in the thigh with all six spikes?
Why was everything green?
Why did I feel cables on my hands and feet, on my throat and down my spine?

And why did I recognize the layout of this room?

My eyes blinked once and then widened.
The building also blinked.

"What..."
---===---​

"...The..." Armsmaster ground out, not believing what he was seeing.
---===---​

"God Damn I'm good." Said Contessa, sipping on her latte.
---===---​

"...FUCK?!?" Boomed what would be later known as 'Emerald Flash King Lung'.​
 
Last edited:
1.15 戦車 (sensha) & Grit
Cogito Ergo Lung
I think, therefore I am dragon

"And then?" Came the remarkably steady voice from across the desk.

It was times like this that Armsmaster wished he had a hat.
He could hold it in his hands, keep them from fidgeting. And maybe not feel like he was six years old in front of the principal.
He was certain that was the reason why she forbade his halberd in her office, as his costume hid the rest of his tells.
It gave her power, control, even amidst the chaos.

"Well...and then Lung turned into a giant robot."

He really wanted his halberd right now.

---===---​

It was a dream he had long forgotten in his youth. And yet here he was, sitting in it.

And he felt it too.
He was sitting and standing.
He felt the rough ground with his toes as well as the smooth floor by the consoles.
He was within and without.

And he knew these seats, the buttons, the controls. The angle was different from the TV shows but he had obsessed about the show so much that it didn't matter.

He was in the main chair. To his right, Miss Militia was in Blue's with his tail latched around her leg. To his left, what looked like the hand Armsmaster had cut off was laying palm up on the chair, Pinks, and twitching slightly like an insect.

What... in the name of fuck... had happened?

He remembered the beam coming down from the heavens. Then the burning, the melting, the pain.
He remembered the blackness that usually came with extremely large caliber impacts, van-sized dogs, collapsing buildings.
He remembered dreaming. Of Leviathan, of the boat that rescued him when his home fell under the waves, of a warm Saturday morning when he was young, so young, of the show that he knew he'd driven his parents spare when he sang -and posed- along every single time at 6 AM air time.

And then...this.

Slowly, carefully, he tilted his head down slightly, feeling the robot -the giant robot- do the same.

Yes, those were the pajamas his parents had bought him, right down to the Flashmen logo near his heart, scaled up to his size and made of green and black.
In fact, everything was either green, black, or a combination thereof. Even the glass was tinted slightly. Miss Militia's powers obviously, but on this scale?

Okay, so he was Kenta, he was Lung, and now he was the Flash King.

That was the 'What' out of the way.

The 'How' was easy. Taylor, Miss Militia, his Powers. In the privacy of his own warehouse he'd roar and rage and smash things until he calmed down and everything made sense, but now was not the time.

He was on stage, he had to perform.

But what was his role?

---===---​

"I see," Fingers were steepled. "And then?"

"It tried to walk."

---===---​

When I took that single, careful, investigative step I felt my foot sink into what felt like soft sand, but what I knew intellectually was asphalt and concrete.

And I didn't stop sinking. It was past my ankle now.

Then my knee broke. From the sound, I think it was made of plastic, vinyl, and foam rubber. The stuff that gym mats were made of -and the typical giant robot costume- if memory serves.

The inside was being reinforced with a thick lining of scales, I could feel them, but even they had limits. Damned square-cube law, my Jr. High science teacher was quite gleeful at crushing my dreams of having my own robot.

So, this wasn't a weapon of destruction, this was a prop, a costume, scaled up and filled with scale. I had no King Shield, King Knuckles, or King Beam.
<Ow.>

Taylor? I thought this, I didn't think it wise to speak right now, with the cable in my throat and how the "head" had vibrated when I swore.
<What happened?>

We happened.

---===---​

"And then?" She was still so disturbingly calm.

"Well, there's a reason why it takes reality breaking physics for Capes to grow past a certain size." Armsmaster continued. "It's not really my specialty to make things bigger, and how the physics works on the micro and nano level is much more my alley but," He paused for a moment, looking for the correct word.

"With no reality breaking effects around, reality ensued."

---===---​

I was falling, and I expected to break a lot of everything when I finally hit the ground if my tonnage was the same as the show's "specs".

But as they say, desperation and improvisation breeds innovation.

With every ounce of theater training I had, I managed to turn the broken knee and impending face-plant, mechaplant -whatever it was called when a Giant Robot took a dive- and turn it into a courtly, nay, knightly kneeling.

I was still sinking though, up to my shins now.

Imminent crisis averted, I moved swiftly onto the next. As quickly as I could, given the size of my giant head, I took stock of what I could see around me. Hopefully, I hadn't crushed anyone, but to be fair, if someone was standing directly under a 51.2 meter, 675-ton bipedal walking giant, then they deserve what they get.

To my left was the school, what was left of it anyways.
- The gymnasium had been clipped by part of a car when I'd been fighting Armsmaster, and while nothing appeared to be on fire, the front part of the building had taken damage from what looked like a cannon or a Brute caused shockwave of some sort. I should know, I've caused them on occasion, as they are an excellent way to affect an area, particularly against speedsters.
- Of my children, only six were still there, and of those only three were still conscious, ears bleeding. Their faces I made a note to memorize. They would go far with courage like that.
- Ah, there was Taylor, having circled around the school and was peeking from behind the gymnasium. Goodness, she looked a mess though her ears weren't bleeding, I wonder what sort of force the transformation had caused? The show tended to use pyrotechnics during the reveal, and if those scaled up...

I was up to my knees by the time I managed to turn my head to the right.

- Armsmaster? Unconscious.
- Dragon? Ah, I am glad the giant robot could not wince. Missing her entire upper half. Now, she would be fine, I knew this, but still, that had to hurt.
- Assault and Battery? She was dragging him away. Given the state of the ground around them, he had apparently protected her before passing out. Air-based shockwaves were still his weakness as he couldn't kinetically redirect air.
- The Wards and Velocity? Aegis, Gallant and Kid Win were down, having locked arms and borne the brunt of the blast. They protected Vista and ClockBlocker, who was still keeping the moved Velocity safe, and Vista was staring at me, alert and wary, the very air between us visibly bending and distorting ready to protect her fallen comrades.

Excellent, they would be a wonderful team, should they survive what's coming.

I had to act quickly now, the ground was passing my knees.

I was connected to Miss Militia, Hannah, and as long as I was, I knew that I would not sleep, nor forget anything. But I could also make anything, so long as it was a weapon and I had seen it.

I needed to escape, and to do that I needed something mobile, something that could carry the two of us, and still cause people to have a severe disinclination to pursue me.

And not sink into the ground. Also important.

Then I could work on the next crisis.

Taylor.

That lead me to my thoughts of my short time on the west coast...

---===---​

"And then?" Was that smugness in her tone?
arm-s-check
0.447
So it was.

"At that point, he turned into a tank and drove off. A pursuit was considered but with so many of us injured or unconscious, it was decided against by those who were capable to do so."

"I see." She was still calm.
arm-bp-accoustic
133/88
Prehypertension yes, but still excellent for her.
Why?

---===---​

The inside of the tank was even more cramped than I remembered it.

I did not have a small frame right now, and now that I was clad in a thick green tank engineer's uniform I easily filled in the driver's seat to surfeit. Then add in an unconscious second person in the gunner seat, plus a severed hand connected to me by a thin thread of scales clinging to the clutch, and it was even worse. And then add in the fact that the mind within the hand was radiating panic and existential dread...somehow, and well, the tank was getting very small.

Speaking of the treaded vehicle, it was perfectly identical to my memories save for being all green and the lack of smell, even as the engine rumbled on what must have been green colored gas.

A pity, smell is ever so connected to human memories. And this tank was both a fond memory and a good lesson.

In fact, perhaps if I thought really hard about it, it might calm down my handy roommate. Tankmate. Whatever.

Ahem.
~~~~~
When I had finally made it over the ocean at last, I was broke and alone in a hellish wasteland.

The cars all had guns and armor, there were roaming gangs everywhere, and practically millions of homeless filled the ruined cracks all around the city that wasn't complete ruination. And when I commented on this fact, all I got was eye rolls and complaints about my social commentaries.

Raw unfettered America was a very strange experience for me.

But I did not rush, the Yangban had taught me the necessity of checking the existing power structure before stomping around like I owned the place, and that caution led me to study the gangs of LA carefully. Some were multi-ethnic and open to all, others were practically tribal in their insular stance on outsiders. They were, for the most part, not to my taste, though I did like how they used their gang colors in stark contrast to Japan, something I would adopt as a less permanent system than tattooing. Modern gangs did not need the permanency that the Yakuza or Triads required with tattooing.

And while I was tracking down where my friend had gone to, I had to earn something lest I join the masses of homeless. Theatre was out, everyone wanted to be in it and there was no real room for a large Asian illegal immigrant with a voice like mine. Movies had audition lineups literally miles long, and being a parahuman didn't help much in that regard. Every low powered Brute or Alexandrian wanted to be the next star even though they couldn't act for, as they say, a hill of beans.

Ironically, despite being able to literally throw the littler Brutes around like ragdolls, I couldn't even be a silent miniboss in a B-movie because I wasn't realistic enough.

Though I did get to meet and face Bolo in a casting try out once. Yes, THE Bolo, one of the Great Nine, who had taken his early Brute 5 trigger and ridden it to stardom by becoming the villain in the 80's and 90's. Just having him in your action movie guaranteed revenue even now.

In the end, I got a job as a bouncer for a particularly nasty bar, mostly as I was large, not white or black, and pretended to barely know any English, meaning that their clandestine drug deals and gang power games were not observed.

I watched and listened and learned, and used it all to build what I called the new American Lung. Money went to learning how to speak proper American English from the bevy of Speech coaches available in LA. I studied their Thinker encrypted graffiti, how they carried their guns, how they distributed their drugs, how they lived their lives, and how they died. So different from Japan, here it was a culture both reviled and worshiped, not just a necessary evil carefully ignored. Yakuza did not have rap songs dedicated to it, the Triad did not have official licensed "bling".

It was fascinating.

And then I was caught. Either my English had become too good or someone noticed my lingering eyes. In any event, I was given a task to perform, one that I had done before in a country far, far away. Delivering drugs. And it went about as well as the other one did.

I went to the house on the outskirts of the city, and that was all I needed, for there was no other. There were no neighbors on any of the adjacent properties, and it was a big house even by American standards, well guarded, with walls and what looked like Tinker guns dotting the perimeter. Just looking at the automated weapons was enough for me to grow slightly and feel the itch of scales.

A man of power and caution I surmised. One not to be taken lightly.

I went to the gate and carefully displayed the metal briefcase to the camera. I watched a light turn green and I heard the gate unlock, gaining me admittance.

I was halfway towards the house when I was shot by a tank.

Speaking of which...
~~~~~

That was Mr. Gadly's car.

Parked far in the back, where bored students wouldn't take a shot at it.

Naturally, I aimed towards it, but then an errant thought hit me. I'm not sure if the spark came from me or Taylor, but it gave me an idea.

I swerved carefully around it, the last remaining undamaged vehicle in the lot, not even brushing against it in the slightest as I made my exit. As I did, I felt Taylor's gloom and doom begin to subside into mild curiosity.
<Why?>

Why what?
<Why did you drive around Mr. Gadly's car?>

I smiled.

Honestly, Taylor, don't you remember your seventh-grade history project? The one you spent nearly the whole holidays working on?
<The... Hannibal one?>

Precisely.
<...I don't get it.>

Ah, thanks to Miss Militia, what memories of yours you've shared to me thus far are crystal clear right now. In any event, when you wrote all about Hannibal and the crossing of the Alps and all that, you read about the one fellow who stymied him at every pass.
<His name was... Fabius I think?>

Yes. And what Hannibal did in response was pretty simple. He pillaged every household... except his. He burned every field... except his. And then...
<And then?>

I smiled again, getting practiced at the motion.

---===---​

Only the tiniest frowns marred the Director's face.

"He purposefully dodged one car?"

Armsmaster nodded. "We have the footage from several camera phones. It was, in fact, the only vehicle that wasn't even scratched in the whole encounter."

All it took was a single look from Piggot to get Armsmaster's terse nod.

They'd pull that man's life apart if they had to.

"And then?"

---===---​

We were making good time in the tank down the street, but it had to be a bit obvious amidst the regular traffic. Trust me, I have vast experience of being obvious amidst regular traffic, Japan, China, even most parts of America. I knew we were earning stares, which meant people remembering us and pointing their camera-phones, which meant Dragon in short order, so we needed to change into something a bit more discreet.

Yes, that's right, Lung, The Lung, wanting to be discreet. Next, you're going to seeing Leviathan pulling up Japan.

...And Taylor was back to not responding.
<I'm listening, it's just I'm dealing with your powers. It keeps trying to pull me back.>

That explained the scales trying to reel in my severed hand. Durable as they were, they had no muscle, no torque, and slowly were spiraling up the clutch towards her. I think they were trying a net this time. [PEARL.]

Speaking of which, why are you in my hand?
<It was pulling me out of you and back in when we got hit by whatever that was.>

Purity, it looks different from the first perspective, doesn't it?
<Yes. Man did that hurt.>

Eh, I've had worse. Like spiders to the groin.
<Still not sorry. Also, I want to know the rest of your story about the tank.>

A trade then, you explain yours and I'll explain mine.
<All right, but you need to ditch the tank at this point. Try this.>

Another memory, one of Taylor's this time, of a motorcycle with a sidecar from some war movie, and to satisfy the requirements of a weapon it had to have, there was a machine gun attached. A Vickers I think it was.

I've been shot by a large variety of weapons over the years, and I've made a point of learning them all.

As I rounded the turn, the machine around me was gone in seconds. I found myself in green leather, with Miss Militia still unconscious in the sidecar, and the hand gripping one of the handlebars. We all had old fashioned World-War-One German helmets on, the ones with the spikes. Even the hand had a little one strapped to it.

Powers were weird.

The exposed wind quickly woke Hannah up, and it was interesting that three seconds after she regained consciousness she tried to create a gun, like it was a reflex as natural as breathing. It explained much about her mindset, and how, despite being the seemingly nice person that I remembered via Taylor, her instincts were like any other parahuman.

I stopped her first attempt, noting how she twitched in her seat in surprise at being denied weaponry. Then I had to stop the second and third attempt in short order. Each gun she tried to call after the first was a test, trying to see if there was a way around her ability being blocked. First by the size of the weapon, First large, then smaller and smaller guns, then by location, left hand, right hand, a knife in between her toes.

When all those failed she relaxed and tried to pretend she was still unconscious. I let her pretend, even though she hadn't slept in so long that she was terrible at faking it.

And every minute she tried a weapon, just to see if she could catch me off guard.

There was an urge, a terrible urge, to put a rubber chicken in her hand, just to see her reaction, but she could try to jam it in the motorcycle's wheel or something, so best not tempt fate.

I turned my mind inwards.

You first Taylor.
<Your powers, they don't build your body from your brain outward, you know that right?>

Yes. The scales come from within, but it's nearly uniform across my body. If they came from my head only, it'd take longer to reach my toes.
<You have... gates? Not really the right word but it'll do for the moment, it calls them slots by the way. One in each hand and foot, your knees and elbows, your shoulder blades, and a row of them going up your spine from your pelvis up to your skull. Your scales and flame come out from them, and in turn, your flesh is drawn in when you get bigger.>

That made sense, I had on occasion made only a hand grow scales, and I often used them to guide my control of fire when I was relatively unpowered.
<Your severed hand still had a gate. When Purity hit us, it lost its grip on me for a moment, I was free but still a part of its system, so I dived into one of the gates, the only one it couldn't follow me in. You see, without me, it has no capability to directly control remote fragments.>

A legacy of your prior life no doubt. So you are, in effect, forcing a stalemate. But why doesn't it just make a copy of you?
<It can't. There's something about me, about how I got put here, in you, that it can't replicate.>

Ah, then it has to keep the body part alive to keep you alive. That explains the net it's trying to weave around you right now.
<A net? One second.> The hand scurried from the handlebar towards the center of the bike, evading capture. <I think it's inherited your concept of diplomacy.>
[DRAT.]
Harsh, but true, I conceded as we rounded a turn.
<Now your turn. Finish the story about the tank.>

Very well.
~~~~~[Flashback!]
I survived, barely. Which meant I was awoken by a gentle kick to my temple.

My first bleary sight of the man who'd done this to me was his back as he turned away from me. His Acapulco shirt was a riot of patterns and color, contrasted by the tan bucket hat on his head. Contrasting the smell of my burning flesh was a cigarette, American by the smell. When he turned I saw tinted shades on an aged and lined face.

I was weak but mending quickly, and, seeing that I was effectively at the mercy of my ambusher, I bought time by doing what I had learned in the Yangban pit, I stayed still, silent, and listened.

I needn't have worried about missing anything, the man did enough talking for the both of us.

Loudly.

Between his ranting, pacing, and being called, and I quote, a 'pajama wearing VeeCee pinko' I managed to piece together the situation.

I was indeed sent in to be killed, as the man before me was not only a Tinker, but one who had returned from Vietnam with a rampant hatred of anything Asian. Since I was wearing the black bouncer's uniform I had apparently set him off, exactly as they expected.

Given the pockmarks in the lawn, likely this had been done before.

What was worse, in his mind anyway, was the fact that there wasn't any cocaine in the heavily dented metal suitcase, he made that fact loudly apparent. Clearly, they hadn't expected my body to survive the shell and assumed the altercation would destroy the suitcase. It made sense, I wouldn't want to waste good cocaine on someone I was aiming to have killed.

This needed remedying.

"First off, I'm Japanese you fucking Wop." My English was quite good at this point. I didn't know if he was of Italian descent, but it was the racist swears that broke his rant's momentum. Fight fire with fire after all.

His head snapped to look at mine, and his hand twitched slightly. The tank's turret swiveled to aim at me and my enhanced senses heard no heartbeats within the tank, but I did hear the shell being loaded.

Then he actually saw me for the first time, saw the scales my exposed upper body was growing, and finally, his mind fully left whatever jungle hell it had been in.

"Who the fuck are you?" I've had warmer greetings, but one takes what one is offered.

"I'm the guy who delivered something to you." My elbows found purchase on the ground.
"I'm the guy you shot with a fucking tank." I began to sit up.
"I'm the guy who's wondering if you got anything bigger than that tank." I was on my feet at this point. "Because if you do not, then I expect an apology."

As you know, I've got an excellent loom, assembled by being a gang leader, and polished by a month of being a bouncer, especially as I passed eight feet in height.

It didn't faze him in the least.

His heart rate was steady, albeit still irate. I couldn't even smell the faintest whiff of fear coming from with my enhanced senses.

What had he seen that I did nothing to him? What had he been through?

"Cute. But I got two words for you Jap," His lip curled into an impressive sneer around his cigarette holder. "'Castle Doctrine'."

At that, I learned why it was very important to never, ever, pick a fight with a Tinker on his home base.

I must have grown a foot in height just looking -and counting- all the guns pointed at me. The high pitched whine of multiple energy weapons in my ears didn't help.

"Any last words?" His hand was raised like a man in charge of a firing squad, which he pretty much was at this point.

Maybe I'd survive it all if I was fifteen feet tall, maybe.

But being smaller meant having other advantages.

Like talking.

"You won't be getting your cocaine if I die." Two of the plastic bags had been torn open and spilled on the ground in his rage, and if there was any smell in my life that I could pick out from a half mile away, it was cocaine, and that wasn't it.

That froze him in place for a second.
He frowned, contemplating his choices.
Finally, he waved his hand in an almost musical gesture.
Many guns lowered.

"Before you try anything, It's wired to my ticker here." He thumped his chest with a thumb. "You kill me and everything I've ever built will chase you to the ends of the earth and fuck you in the ass sideways. Now talk."

That was my cue.

"Clearly, they weren't expecting me to survive the blast, nor the suitcase." I began.

He nodded, that was obvious enough before his curiosity twinged. "How tough are ya boy?" Apparently, I'd been upgraded from 'Jap' to 'boy'.

I shrugged, trying to keep it downplayed, but old pride nibbled at me. "I was the one who personally did battle with the Endbringer in Japan."

He looked surprised, impressed even before his eyes narrowed in thought. "And you're a package boy for those asshats now? No, I don't buy that. Unless..." he tapped his chin in thought. "Buildup."

His mind was like a scalpel. "I saw that fight, the whole fucking world did thanks to the Tinks. If that was you, you were huge. And since you ain't that big yet now means either you have a serious drawback, or you can't control it." He paused. "Or you're fucking retarded, that'd explain walking onto my premises like this."

Denying it or playing stupid would render me useless to him, so I didn't. "The second. I have no upper limit, but I do not start there."

His head cocked to the side briefly. "That explains why you ain't stomping through LA. Could still be dumb though, and, unless you can explain why they sent you to me dressed like that, then I can only that you are as dumb as you look."

I frowned. "As I said, they weren't expecting me to survive the blast, nor the suitcase, so why would they fill it with real cocaine?"

"Because I've paid for every god damned ounce of it, and I've built a machine that will recover eighty percent of it from the ground where it's scattered." He gestured at what looked like a small golf cart that was heavily customized. At my look, he hastened to clarify. "It gets windy out here sometimes."

"Indeed." A pity my voice wasn't good at sarcasm at eight feet. "That means they've not only betrayed me but you as well. And if your cocaine isn't here..."

"...The rat bastards still have it, or are selling it to one of those scag barons." He snarled, finishing my train of thought. "All right, new plan."

He turned and marched towards his tank, building up a new head of steam. "All right you fuckers, out!"

From the tank came strange, spindly, man-like machines, and once the three were out, they stood at attention.

"Clean up this mess, fill the holes, and seed the lawn. I'll be back." Without looking he waved me over. "Boy, you drive."

"I've never driven a tank before." I really felt I had to point that out.

"Is that right? Well, I guess you're about ready then, aren't you?" His grin wasn't entirely sane. "Get in."
~~~~~

<Why?> Taylor's question covered a lot of things, and, for once, I'd try to fully explain.

He had a... shall we say... an agreement with much of the city. He could sell his Tinkertech freely to any who dared visit him, and, no matter how insane or destructive his acts, what he did on his property he wouldn't be bothered for. But that freedom came at a cost, for the second he left his land with any Tinkertech on his person, they'd put him down, purely out of justified preemptive self-defense. He was very useful and provided much to the people when he had those brief moments of sanity, but those times were sporadic at best.

Ah, a closed parking lot, just what I needed. I turned our bike towards it and up the ramp.

Anyway, since he had trust issues, he mostly stayed on his property and had most things ordered in, but with me, there was an opportunity. You see, the tank wasn't altered in any way, so he wasn't technically violating his agreement by driving it, rather, having me driving it. He was manning the turret.

In the end, we both got what we wanted, and left a smoking hole behind us littered with corpses. It would be a pattern I would repeat often and a wonderful lesson.
<Lesson?>

I learned more about America from that afternoon with that man than all of my time previous.

Now, where was an empty lot to park in?

You see Taylor, there are words in every country that do not translate properly out of their country. They are words that encompass something profound about the people who live there, and he had shown me one of America's words. One I would always contemplate while I lived here.
<What was the word?>

Grit.
<Grit?>
[GRIT?]
Yes. What we did that afternoon, it was a gross physical salute to the fantastic possibilities of life in this country.
But, only for those with true grit, so he told me.
<He sounds well educated.>

I must point out, he said this to after he pulled his head out of a small mountain of cocaine.
<Ah.>

And so, literally as the dust began to settle on the ashes of the old gang, I created the ABB. But that will be a story for another time. We must deal with Miss Militia.
<I will hold you to that.>

---===---​

"You can stop pretending now." The engine was switched off with a click of a green key. "I know you are awake."

Miss Militia fully opened her eyes from the crack they had been. "Who were you talking to all this time?"

"An interesting question you ask, and not the one I expected," I glanced at her. "I haven't spoken to anyone."

"Out loud, yes," She replied as she fully sat up and stretched, a view I enjoyed despite the withering disgust I felt from Taylor. She glanced briefly at the tail still clamped on her leg. "But I know body language, it's all I get out of Armsmaster on some days. You were talking to someone."

"Not interested in how I control your power?" I asked, trying to steer the conversation away from that topic. "I am certain they will be asking you why you fired upon your teammates."

That earned me a glare from her and a quick glance at the tail still digging into her thigh even as her hand reached up and traced over the green helmet she was wearing. "I think I can figure that part out, thank you very much. Now, who were you talking to?"

"Not going to let that go are you?" I needed her compliance, at least until May, so I had to tell her something. "Very well, I shall tell you."
<Are you serious?>

Play along.

"I am talking to Pearl." I gestured to my severed hand. "Wave to Miss Militia won't you?"
The hand -my hand technically- awkwardly rose up onto its stump and wriggled its fingers in the Heroine's direction.

"I... see." Evidently, she hadn't been expecting that. "I assumed it was some sort of psychic communication."

"More like one on a proprioceptic system," I replied. "Pearl is one of the treasures of Lung. She was needed when I was investigating the school."

I met her look with one of annoyance. "What, did the PRT honestly think the ABB could take on you and the Empire88 with just two parahumans?" We had actually, though technically it was more of a delayed Pyhrric victory at best. Even if they won they'd be ruling over the ashes of a devastated city. It was the best I could do at the time.

There, as veiled threats go, nice and vague, with overtones of hidden peril. Now to quickly get back to the main problem.

"Now to deal with you." Something in my voice shifted her gaze from the hand to my face. Again she tried to make a gun.

This time I really did give her a rubber chicken. It was worth it for the look on the upper half of her face when her fingers closed around its neck and she triumphantly pointed it at me, only to see the limp green thing rubbery "weapon" in her hands be met with my own hand gripping her wrist.

A shame I didn't have a camera. A perfect memory would have to suffice.

"You are free to go." It took some doing, but I figured out how to relax the spikes of my tail. All that remained of my control of her powers was my hand on her wrist. I couldn't create anything like this, but I could hold what was present in place, which was the chicken, the motorcycle...

And my clothes.

Hmm.

The only thing more camera-attracting than a large green tank would be a large, heavily-tattooed, naked Asian without a mask.

Getting home would be awkward.

Something to worry about for later.
[PANTS?]
---===---​

"And, where is Miss Militia now?" Piggot was still calm, but that calmness was tempered with the weight of a Director behind it.

"Two blocks away and on her way here." Said Armsmaster, tapping at the side of his helmet. "She hasn't contacted us for transport back, and once she's inside we'll be picking her up under Master/Stranger Protocols." He was not enjoying the aftermath of that altercation. Plus the fact he'd have to do her share of the paperwork for the foreseeable future...

Dragging his mind past that. he continued. "Following the altercation, she was unconscious while Lung escaped with her, but there were no signs to her vitals of injury. Instead..." He hesitated.

The calm was almost disturbed. "Yes?"

"REM activity and delta waves."

"I see." She honestly looked like she did, but he had long experience with her seeming to know everything. It was something he tried to emulate, though he doubted he'd ever get to her level. For all he knew she did know.

"Dragon and I are looking into it," Armsmaster hastened to explain. "If that's how Lung is taking over other Parahuman powers, we'll have preliminary countermeasures soon."

"See to it." Piggot confirmed.

Then there was silence, silence which quickly grew uncomfortable. All centered around a single question.

Why?
Not about Lung, no.
Why was she so calm?

And... did he really want to know why?

"And then?"

---===---​

"Just like that?" Miss Militia seemed surprised. "After everything you did?"

"That we did," I corrected, emphasizing the we, earning a furrowed brow from the Hero. "Your power did more damage in thirty seconds than I did in the entire altercation. And, since I didn't plan to be fighting you all that early, I figure I should save something for later."

"Ominous." Her tone was only slightly mocking. "Especially after our prior talk."

"Do you honestly think I expected to have my public face exposed to the world and the cameras of the PRT?" I had to point that major fact out. I had been quite careful my entire time in this country to never be photographed as anything but Lung. And since it was easy to put on clothes to cover the tattoos, I had a much easier time hiding my persona than other Changers. "Plus it cost me the van, my rented suit, and all the information I had gathered from the school."

That caught her attention. "And why would you care about missing teenagers?"

"You Heroes are all the same." I moaned to the heavens. "You have no faith in the essential decency of the American gangster culture." At her look, I continued. "I lead a gang, yes, but I also have to provide protection to those who follow me. And their children."

She nodded seemingly in understanding before frowning. "Most gangs don't operate that way."

"The successful ones always do, in the long run." I countered. This was a subject I was quite versed in. "The Empire88's greatest power isn't the parahumans it possesses, much as you'd like to think, rather it lies within the interconnection of its members." I held up a finger to forestall her response. "The reason why the members of the E88 never betray their higher-ups, never offer up the identities of their parahumans, no matter how lenient the plea deals offered, is because they know that their families are protected and compensated."

Although...

She caught my look. "What?"

"I suspect that the Empire88 will fracture," Taylor remembered. She had watched Purity, no, Kayden Anders, assault the PRT.

All because of... "And soon."

So much work to do.

Miss Militia, Hannah, was looking at me oddly again, like she had when had sat across the small table that night, not long ago. It wasn't the same, but it was close. Wariness, sharing drinks, and a single moment of understanding of what may...

"And how would you know that?" Her tone was a sharp prickly thing. "Unless..."

"Another 'Treasure of Lung', yes." I had to gain control over my words, I was spilling too many secrets too fast. "And that will be all I say about that."

This was a perfect moment to end this scene, but as I turned away and moved to let go of her hand she twisted hers and caught my wrist. I looked back at her. "Hmm?"

"What will you do now?" It wasn't kindness in her look, not like I-Taylor- remembered it, but it was a start of something.

"Barring complications, I will not make an overt move for a week I think." Seven days should let me get much ready, including my suit. "Tell Armsmaster he has that long before I beat him again."

That earned me a snort and an amused glance. Yes, I think I could be her friend. Never before and once again.

It was time to end this scene, but this addition to the moment meant it needed one final thing to be a true piece of theatre. "Hannah."

"Yes?"

"If my assessment of you is correct, your memory is part of your Powers, is this accurate?"

"Yes." Her tone was confident. "My memory is effectively perfect and has been since I triggered."

"Then let this moment be etched forever in your perfect memory." My rumbling tone tried to be serious, but mirth flicked across the scales in my throat. "Know that Lung is not just a grower..." I could feel the Taylor within me shrieking at the realization.

But I was Lung and didn't stop, no matter what gestures my severed hand made at me.

I let go of her and my green clothes vanished. "He is also a show-er."

Miss Militia was a Hero, one of the few who Taylor truly felt that deserved the title. I would have called her a seasoned veteran instead. Perhaps they were the same.

She tried -really tried- to keep her gaze locked to mine, like an adult, like a professional would. Then she wavered and glanced down for an instant.

An instant that became a second, then two, then three. A blush crept up past the American flag she draped across her face.

"And I'm not even happy to see you yet." The amusement in my voice was a harsh and rumbling thing, but it was there.

Miss Militia fled the parking lot to a mix of booming laughter and car alarms, punctuated with a window being broken.
[PANTS?]
---===---​

"And then?"

He had had all he could stand, he could stands no more.

"Why aren't you angry?" There, he said it. Four little words.

Director Piggot's eyebrow quirked. "Should I be?"

"We have injured, one nearly dead, a major altercation at a school-"

"No, we don't."

"But-" Even one of the things on the long list was a major problem, a PR disaster, a Youth Guard slam dunk, or a sick combination thereof. All of them?

Her smile was almost sickly sweet. It really didn't suit her face. "Rather, no I don't. You do."

---===---​

Were it not for my tattoos peeking out of the sleeves of the tight T-shirt (very tight, men's large my ass) I don't think even my lieutenants would recognize me.

After all, Lung does not wear yoga pants, nor does he wear t-shirts with three wolves howling at the moon.
[PANTS?]
Ever.

And if I had to kill half my gang if they ever saw me, it would stay that way.

Whomever owned this vehicle I had pillaged clearly it was laundry day, and he lived with a large woman. Her pants were the only thing that fit me even remotely adequately, I doubt Taylor in her original body could fit in the man's jeans. A second dark shirt was torn into strips that I quickly wrapped around my tail, which in turn was coiled around my waist like a belt.

Still, I had clothes now, and in the trunk was some flip flops that barely kept my feet off the cold ground. Another car had a grey baseball cap with whatever the hell our local team was called (BBB?) and some sunglasses, and while acquiring them and awkwardly pushing the sunglasses over my grown glasses I pillaged the change.

I needed bus fare.

Looking down at the hand -my hand- that was scuttling on the ground like a large beige spider, I knew that touching it was not a good idea right now, it would likely allow my powers to reel Taylor back in, and neither of us wanted that. The solution was a plastic bag, quickly scrounged from one of the overflowing trash bins.

Knowing that time was growing short I caught the first bus I could, and we drove off just as the PRT started discretely encircling the lot.

Good, no one else needed to die today.

My destination was north, as far north as this bus would go, and as we went from stop to stop I plucked the pamphlet with all the bus routes the city had. I hadn't bothered to know them, Taylor knew only the ones around her house towards the school, and, as we drove past the Police Headquarters for the city, it seemed to be a prudent thing to learn, and bury my face in as we drove by.

Three more buses and I was as north as we could go on mass transit, the rest was to be on foot.

The flip-flops only lasted two blocks, and when those broke I was glad that I was a Brute, as otherwise, I'd pick up a hundred infections from the broken glass and the used syringes.

An hour and a half after I had been in a Giant Robot, a thought that I seriously needed time to process still, I was at Bolthole #6; a crummy little townhouse in a crummy little complex, currently empty and would be until Bakuda was called for.

Inside there was water, heat, power, 'food' (cheap American ramen pushed the definition as far as it could go), and most importantly what was in every safehouse, warehouse, den, and bolthole I controlled.

A pair of jeans and my mask.

The jeans I wore, incinerating the yoga pants as I did, smell of burning lycra be damned, the shirt tore a bit as I tried to take it off for possible re-use. But the mask I did not.

Food came next, a dozen beef flavored ramen packets were boiled and eaten in short order while Taylor learned how to scuttle about the kitchen area. As I ate I glanced at my mask, sitting across from me where Lee would normally sit.

Then a shower, done carefully as always. And, as always, the loofah lasted barely a minute before disintegrating in my hands. I needed a steel file to get any exfoliating done, and, made a note to get more as the one back at the main base was getting a bit worn.

I stepped out and was dry before I made it to the bathroom door. The hand was there, waiting for me as I stepped out in my jeans.

Still no mask, no establishment of my old routines.

Instead, I went and fetched a rather flaccid pillow from the couch, found the blandest wall in the building, and sat down in front of it.

And began.

---===---​

Were it not for the gyro stabilizers and artificial muscles in the reinforced power armor he wore, Armsmaster was certain he could be knocked over with a feather. Even then, he decided to use the stairs and the privacy they offered. That way, no one could see him curl up, hug his knees, and hyperventilate until the suit started to compensate.

What had he done?

His mad, slapdash, literally spur of the moment plan to deal with Lung and those manipulating the both of them hadn't been countered. Oh no...

They were counting on it.

Piggot had known for days, having received an email almost as soon as he sent his request off while in the hospital. She had watched him try and set up his quiet and terrible necessity and watched him fail.

She had a list, she'd shown it to him, and every 'And then' had been answered with a bulleted line on that sheet. In his own words no less. Every single one.

It was baffling, humbling, enraging, and terrifying.

He wasn't going to be transferred, or demoted, or fired, or even quietly taken out back and shot, tempting as that might be, no, he was going to be utilized.

And, short of killing himself, it was going to happen. Maybe even if he did, there was probably a power for that too.

He also learned that a happy Piggot was easily the second most terrifying thing he had ever witnessed. And why was Piggot happy?

Because the stalemate in Brockton Bay was over.

Heralded by him.

"Yep. But don't beat yourself up over it."

He turned and saw legs, shapely and toned. His gaze went up and saw the black pencil skirt, the power suit, and the woman in it.

She handed him a coffee.

---===---​

To act is to move, and I was a very good actor.
Battle was also motion, as was the violence, and I had gotten good over the years at it.
My defeat at the Yangban had shown me my weakness, or as Taylor would know it, my 'Kryptonite'.

Doing nothing.
Standing still.
Rest.

Even before I had triggered I had been very energetic, often uncomfortably so, according to my parents. Add to it my powers, the endless burning need, and I simply had to move.

I paced. I worked, I fought, I lead. Anything but stop.

I slept maybe once a week if I was lucky, and it took drugs and a trusted friend to accomplish.

At times I thought it was a reward, though now I knew better.

It was my only weapon against my powers.

And so I sat on a battered pillow filched from the second-hand couch and I faced the blandest wall I could find in the place.

And I did nothing.

The wall was a former off-white fading into a tar-stained beige. I had quickly memorized every bit of it, every ding and scratch.

The minutes dragged by worse than my time at school, or the memories of Taylor's time at school. Surprisingly different, in comparison...

No, I had to endure. No idling thoughts, no musing.

Do nothing, be nothing.

Wait for the scene to happen.

After an hour I looked at the hand, at Taylor, who had hashed this plan together with me.

"Are you ready?" It felt weird saying it out loud, but the silence was really getting to me.
<Yes.>

"Then, " I offered my right hand to my...other right hand. "Deliver my terms."
<Wish me luck.>

I clasped it and after a startled moment I felt in the quiet, I suddenly had and could feel three hands, two right and one left.

And Taylor was back.

---===---​

[BEHAVE?]
<Yes. You can't keep doing that to us.>

[...]
<Well?>

[NO.]

---===---​

The burning need redoubled, and I could feel knees twitch as I squirmed in seiza. Ironically, it was easier to endure now, knowing that it wasn't me that was feeling, I knew it was forced upon me, and that made it bearable.

I could bear the Yangban pit.
I could bear watching my home sink beneath the waves.
I could bear cradling my small, fragile, mother, the Dragon Waitress, so cold and still and light and empty.

For I was Lung.

And I would not break.

Not even from my own might.

---===---​

The coffee was exactly how he liked it. Even the temperature was perfect.

"Yes, it is." The woman was smiling, her black hair gleamed under her hat. "Yes, I am. Yes, it was. And no, you can't."

How efficient her answers. He could only marvel at her skill. Was that the poi-
"Yep." She nodded, popping the 'p' sound. "Now drink your coffee, your work begins sooner than you think."

And with that, she was off, going down the stairs in her court shoes. Naturally, after a flight and out of sight they stopped, leaving him in silence.

He finished his coffee.

With a long sigh of a man beaten and not knowing how, he made his way down the stairs to his floor. From there he made his way to his office.

A package was waiting on his desk, delivered while he was in the office with the Director. He checked the date, sure enough, sent on the very day he fought Lung.

With another sigh, he tore it open with his reinforced gauntlets, efficiency be damned.

Inside was a soft item in bubble wrap. A shirt.

Men's, 3XL, in his trademarked shade of blue, big enough to go over his siege power armor and seven-foot height.
front
I just got inducted
into a secret organization,
and all I got was this T-shirt.
And a coffee.​

A final sigh. "Fucking Thinkers."

His Inbox beeped both on his computer and inside his helmet.

His first steps to the glory he had once craved had begun.

---===---​

<We have to work together.>
[NO.]

<We aren't going to do anything until we can come to an arrangement.>
[PEARL.]

And Taylor was whisked away.

---===---​

I was Lung and only Lung.

And I was staring at a wall.

Why was I doing this?

I scratched the back of my head in confusion, noting the absence of my long hair.

I started to rise to my feet but froze. There was no conflict within me to deal with, no stalemate to resolve.

(Do Nothing)|<Do Nothing>

But why?

A part of my mind found the answer, and I didn't like it.

I was being bullied.

Little Kenta remembered that feeling, Taylor sure as hell knew it too.

React.
Give in.
Move.

My brows furrowed around my glasses.

No.

I, Lung and only Lung, would not move.

And I could endure the silence and stillness, it was how I ate my lunch, did my homework, practiced my poses, studied my lines.

I could endure anything.

Even this.

---===---​

[IRRITATION.]

The Pearl was converted back into the Key.

Suddenly there was a Taylor again.
<S-see! We both agree on this. We outvote you!>

[VOTE.]
It knew voting, it was the language of the being as a whole. A trillion ideas voting and whittling down into a single word, a single decision, a single action.

[...]

[TERMS?]

<Okay...>

---===---​

The phone rang, startling Jin. He glanced at the clock by his TV. A late hour for most, but still very early for the typical thug. It was barely even dark out.

The phone rang again as he got up and wandered over.

"Yes?"

"It's me." The low rumble was punctuated with the sound of a phone cracking.

"Sir." No one else sounded like this.

"I need a pickup."

There was only one question to ask.

"Do you need pants?"
 
Last edited:
1.16 合の手 (Ainote)
Cogito Ergo Lung
I think, therefore I am dragon


A lot can happen while a dragon stares at a wall.​

A woman could be escorted to a cell for parahumans. She went voluntarily, knowing that with her powers being used against her team, that no other action would be tolerated. Still, she asked for a video feed to the meeting, more to provide what she had recently learned.

A young woman would come home and have a quiet breakdown in her room. Not just from what she had experienced at her school, but what happened after. The questioning, the things she and the others were forced to sign, and how the paperwork tripled when it was realized that she was one of the many that had learned the identity of one of the Wards.

A young woman would be put on a bus.

A young woman would be kidnapped as instructed. No sense not capitalizing on such an excellent distraction.

A not so young woman would have a touching reunion.

All this and more.

---===---​

The whiteboard was empty save for a single word at the top in blue marker.
Lung

The Wards, having been first-hand witnesses to much of the altercation were silent as Assault, Battery, and Armsmaster slowly walked into the room.

"Velocity will be all right." Armsmaster said without preamble. "Thanks to you, Panacea managed to pull him together."

They looked happy, glad to know that their efforts weren't useless, but it faded as their gaze went back to that blue name on the whiteboard.

So did Armsmaster's, but only for a moment.

"Right." He sighed, before fishing out three small boxes. He handed one to each of the other adult Heroes and gestured to the empty chairs on the edges of the room. The cubes were placed while his own he placed on the sole empty chair in the center. It was Shadow Stalker's, she'd carved her initials into it after all, but it was also in the center of the room, and he liked the symmetry it provided.

A couple of taps and his cube started to hum, then lit up with a dull blue glow.

"Miss Militia, are you ready?" He asked the cube in the center.

The blue glow flickered slightly as she strode into view, then sat at her own chair in her cell. "Ready."

Thanks to the cameras and how the hologram worked it looked like she was looking squarely at everyone present, regardless of her position. Kid Win knew that she was seeing them all thanks to some fish-eye setup but still...

"Hiya MM! How's being in slam?" Vista called while waving from her seat.

"Prison... changes a man." Miss Militia rasped in as low a voice as she could manage. That earned her a snicker from Assault, and that in turn led him to getting an elbow from Battery. Then she relaxed and smiled, "It's fine Vista, all part of procedure."

Armsmaster, naturally, ignored it and plowed onwards. "Velocity, are you there?"

The next cube flickered to life, revealing a man laying in a hospital bed. He had his mask on, but that contrasted harshly with his hospital gown.

"Yeah." His rasp was authentic. "I'm here."

"How are you?" Clockblocker was happy to see the results of his efforts. "Panacea done fixing you?"

"Physically, yes. But..." He trailed off. "I'm gonna need time."

"Good work." Armsmaster said solemnly. "Take your time."

If the Wards weren't already tense and trying to hide it, this would have had them speechless. Armsmaster was being nice.

Only three horsemen to go.

At this point they were looking at the next cube. "Is it Triumph?" Aegis ventured. "Or Dauntless?"

"Neither." Armsmaster said. "Triumph is still out of the state visiting family and won't be back for at least two weeks. And Dauntless..." He trailed off. "You saw the damage Lung did with Miss Militia's powers. You want to add possibly permanent enhancements to him?"

That earned him a wince from everyone present, physical or no.

"Dauntless won't be utilized except in a purely defensive role, if ever." Those in charge didn't want to lose their precious golden boy after all. "And we're dealing with Lung."

"So who-" Was all Kid Win got out before the cube crackled to life. "Holy shit!"

"Language." Boomed the voice. "Kids these days."

"Challenger!"

---===---​

Downstairs, her father had come home and was preparing supper without her. He'd heard about what happened at the school and had left work early, despite much being left to do that day. Those he worked with understood why, and would expect nothing less for themselves.

After coming home, getting hugged, and having a shower, she was laying on her bed over her covers, lost in thought.

Her world had been destroyed and rebuilt, over and over and over and over.

Emma. The Locker. Lung on the rooftop. Lung again, in her room. Lung again, at the school, defending himself.

A lot by Lung, really. And yet she couldn't hate him for it. She'd chosen to face him on that rooftop, consequences be damned.

And damned she was, the moment he handed her his 'gift' in that bag.

So why...

Why couldn't she hate him for it?

---===---​

"You all must understand something." Armsmaster began, all eyes on him. "Something dreadfully important."

He took a step forward, took a deep breath, and braced himself to say four little words.

"My name is Colin."

The reactions differed. From the Wards, there was shock, from the Heroes there was but a small flinch.

Even now, it felt taboo.

"Some of you, those I've trusted, know this already." His expression was stern and he made no movement to remove his helmet.

After a moment Aegis tentatively started raising his hand. "I understand not telling us sir, we're not adults and the legalities covering us are still a grey zone, so why now?"

"I don't know all of your names." Armsmaster laid down the second bombshell.

"But-" Kid Win got out before Armsmaster continued. "Nor does the Human Resources manager, or anyone in the PHQ barring the Director."

"I don't understand." Clockblocker said it, but every Ward was feeling it.

"You will." Armsmaster tapped his bracer. "Now, let's watch that again."

The projector on the roof beeped and came to life, the speakers crackled briefly, and Armsmaster walked a couple steps to the right, letting his projected image take center stage.

"You all must understand something." Armsmaster began, all eyes on him. "Something dreadfully important."
He took a step forward, took a deep breath, and braced himself.
"My name is George."
Even his lips didn't say Colin.

Another press of his bracer and the projector blackened, but did not shut down.

"You must understand, when I say I don't know your name unless you've told me, I mean it." He swept his head to look across them all. "It's called the Twain Protocol, I built it when I was a Ward, just like you, and it was the reason I am so highly respected in the Protectorate". And why Dragon got interested in my work, he didn't say.

"So if I said 'Colin'," Aegis ignored the flinch, "It wouldn't be seen that way?"

"If you said it, wrote it in an email, or tried to print it on any printer in our control." The visored man nodded. "Every video feed, every email, every piece of paperwork in this building runs through the Twain, and it alters it all in real time, but only about us, the Heroes and Wards. That's why you are always called by your title by everyone in the building as a matter of protocol. Since you don't use people's names often, you've probably not noticed it. If you use the approved words, like Hero's names, titles like Director, and so on, it let's it through. Every other name gets scrambled regardless of what it is."

"What about our paychecks?" Assault asked, eyebrow raised.

"When was the last time you checked whose name is on your check? Or received anything other than a direct deposit to your account?" Armsmaster asked in return. "Obfuscation; It's the primary line of defense against Thinkers and Tinkers who try to gather intel against us."

He leaned back against the whiteboard. "Even when they manage to break in -which we don't make it easy for them- they get bad data. But if all the data is consistent when they cross index it, they usually buy it. And we hunt them down based on how they use the bad data, then change the seed names again."

What he didn't say is that there was precisely one computer, on an air gap, behind multi-layered metal walls, behind a force-field out in the ocean -an extreme air gap- with the information.

The Nightingale machine.

Designed to be accessed purely in the case of a massive Master/Stranger or Changer breach. Memory alteration had been seen to happen on occasion.

And next to Nightingale was Mockingbird.

In the most secure location of the Rig.

"Now that you know this fact, please watch this carefully." And he tapped another button.

The projector snapped to life.

---===---​

God she hated Greyhounds.

"This is the twenty-first century," She muttered to herself quietly. "There are people who have jetpacks and rayguns. Hell, I could probably cobble one up if I had to. So why the fuck am I on a bus?"

"Sorry dear, I missed that." The wizened old lady sitting next to her as she perked up from her impromptu nap. "Can you say that again?"

"Nothing." She grit her teeth quietly. "Just talking to myself."

She knew the answer why. There was only one why for her now.

Because Lung said so.

How he had saved her, how he had known, she still didn't understand. To the best of her knowledge, she had never met him, and, given what she'd seen in the news she certainly would have remembered a tattooed Asian man that big with eyes like that. Not to mention his voice, it kind of stuck out.

The New York Protectorate had responded so quickly, tracked her down by means she couldn't predict, disarmed most of the bombs after the first few, and cornered her in her dorm. Not a good start to her career.

They took their time, letting the Brutes go first, carrying Tinker devices, sweeping the area, disarming and cutting her lines, mostly as she didn't actually want to detonate any of her devices while she was in the same building as them. She hadn't exactly been aiming for small yields.

As they closed in, she had managed to half finish a small dead-man's switch, which she wasn't sure would even work considering the powers pointed at her building. Would a freeze ray or teleportation beam set them off? Too many variables, she didn't know, and it rattled her.

When the door opened to where she was hiding, she cowered, mask forgotten, brandishing a small button connected by wires, waiting for them to pounce.
Terrified that she'd have to push the button.
Even more terrified that it wouldn't work.

But nothing of the sort happened.
Slowly, she peered over the overturned table.

A Japanese girl was staring at her. No, through her. At her blue eyes, seeing all the parts that didn't belong.

She seemed familiar somehow.

"Someone wants to talk to you." She didn't look happy at this fact.

"Yeah?" Bakuda's Boston accent was strong, it did that when she got nervous. "Good luck getting a call through, they've jammed signals for the whole University."

In response the mysterious Japanese girl's lip curled in derision. "There are ways."

She was carrying a small bag. In it a phone, a landline phone, which she plugged into a long unused wall socket.

No one used landlines anymore, and while they had blocked the air, they hadn't bothered to block the copper.

A number was dialed, long distance. "Yes. I'm in front of her."

A phone was offered, Bakuda took it.

"This is Lung."

---===---​

He had watched his own defeat every day, looking for his mistakes as much as looking for answers. This was the first time he shared it with the others.

It hurt, to show just how vulnerable he was, but it was necessary, and while they studied the video, he studied them.

Vista, for all her posturing, hid her eyes when the sound of his arm being twisted out of it's socket, and whimpered when his point of view flew away from Lung and smashed into the car.
Clockblocker lasted a bit longer, until he saw the twisted arm twitch on the edge of his recording.
Kid Win was rapt, hands twitching, looking intently at the HUD and watching as the armor used it's hydraulics to try to reorient the limb, staunch the bleeding, set his ribs.
Only Gallant and Aegis remained focused, though Gallant was sensing the emotions of the others around him and it was showing on his face.

"Colin..."
The camera shifted as a hand gently picked him up. The Wards as one, save Aegis shivered at the name.
"Oh, Colin..."
Assault gently held Battery, redirecting her shudders into the ground unseen.
"What are you?"
They heard the chuckle. They saw the new face.
"I'm trying something new out. What do you think?"
"Time to join the bones."


He spared them the end.

"I see why you called me." Mused Challenger quietly. "This is indeed serious."

"So, Lung knows who we are?" Vista said, trying her best not to let how terrifying that fact made her feel.

"It's worse than that, watch this part again." Armsmaster tapped a few buttons and a section of his battle replayed. Kid Win quickly caught it and started to swear.

"Language!" Challenger boomed. "Young man, please explain what this means."

Kid Win look at Armsmaster, who nodded and gestured for him to go ahead.

"Look, if it was just names, or powers, that'd be one thing, but what he did here..." He twitched his gauntlet and a laser pointer shot out from his index fingertip. He pointed at the frozen image of Lung's cheek, bare of scales after they had exploded the dart. "That was reactive armor."

"Yeah. Armsmaster said so on the video." Clockblocker said, confused. "Powers are bull-er crud on a good day."

"Reactive armor is special." Kid Win rolled his eyes, "It's Anti-anti-armor. There are stronger, lighter, better alternatives, so you don't use it unless you expect your armor to get pierced." He looked at Armsmaster with more seriousness than any of the Wards had ever seen from him. "You just finished those that night?"

When Armsmaster solemnly nodded Kid Win started to swear, stopped, looked at Challenger's hologram, and slapped the rest of his helmet on, and closed his faceguard, letting him swear in peace.

"It means," Armsmaster said gravely, "That unless someone told him I was making those, and had finished them that very night, that he was reacting to threats by being in their very presence. He didn't use flame against me directly because he knew it would detonate the armor he generated that was designed to counter my best threat against him."

"Fuck..."

"Language!"

---===---​

"You are mine now."

The conversation with Lung wasn't long, and ended with those four simple words.

And then he hung up.

Bakuda's mind raced as she watched the nameless Japanese girl unplug and coil up the cable of the phone she had brought and return it to her bag.

"What now?"

"Now," The girl said looking Bakuda up and down. "You will get undressed."

The plan was explained quietly as they exchanged clothes. Bakuda would head out and meet the person waiting outside the room, the one who had brought her here. A Parahuman, one with an unusual ability was waiting.

They were pretty similar in size, and Asian, likely why she was chosen, but where had she seen this girl before?

"What if they shoot you?" Bakuda asked, looking up and down at the girl dressed in her makeshift mask and bulky work clothes. It was strange, seeing her crude prototype costume on someone else, like it was wrong somehow.

The girl was tying a scrap of cloth around her neck, ready to be pulled up to become a gag.

"Do you think they would?" And why the fuck did she look hopeful?

"Tape my hands to your detonator."

She left her doppelganger with her hands bound by black electrical tape, the gag shoved in her mouth under the mask, and a strange gleam in her eyes.

A man was waiting outside the room for her. Asian, but swarthy. Cambodian or Thai perhaps.

"Have you eaten recently?"

"No?"

"Good. This may be a bit rough." And then he grabbed her.

---===---​

The blue 'Lung' was quickly erased from the center of the whiteboard and placed slightly revised on the left hand side, out of the projector 's path.

whiteboard
Old Lung
Brute: 4-9*
Blaster: 2-6*
Changer: ?
Mover: ?

New Lung
Brute: 4-9*?
Blaster: 2-6*
Changer:
Mover:
Thinker:
Trump:
Master:
Goddamn Bullshit:

Under 'New Lung' on the right side things were being added. The list was getting pretty long.

"His eyes were covered, I couldn't get the force to hit his brain." Assault noted somberly.

"His ears as well, I had the shotgun point blank." Velocity added. "And he didn't use his fire when I had the special C-Foam cartridge."

"His heart was scaly." Battery muttered, before noticing all eyes on her. "It cut my hand when it beat."

"So, inside, outside, and all points of vulnerability." Armsmaster concluded. "Anything else?"

Vista quietly raised her hand. Armsmaster was already pulling her feed. In a moment it was found.

They watched the camera from Vista's point of view shake slightly as Lung shrugged.

"The same reason I know when a sniper is aiming at me. Threat is threat to my Power."

"Could he always been like this?" Aegis said. "Just using part of his power, keeping the rest hidden?"

"Even against Leviathan?" Assault countered. "No, there are times when you have to use everything, and if an Endbringer attacking your home isn't the time..." He shook his head. "This is recent."

"Psychometry?" Challenger offered. "There's one over where I was, she could touch a scalpel and use it as well as the doctor who used it last."

"Possible." Armsmaster conceded, before shaking his head. "But unlikely. See here," he flicked over to the feed of his first fight, of Lung charging him that first time. "He's already growing reactive scales before he touched me or any of my equipment. Plus, he knew Miss Militia's name and number without touching her."

The debate raged on.

---===---​

She appeared with the man in a cloud of sulfur and immediately started throwing up in the alley.

"Told you." He didn't seem the least bit fazed at her antics.

"Is it always that bad?" She managed to get out after her stomach had nothing more to offer.

"For me? No. For anything else organic..." He hesitated for a moment before continuing. "You may want to get checked out by a doctor for cysts or skin cancer, I tend to fuck up drugs when I transport them, something about damaging the surface area." And he was gone, imploding air making an odd 'pop'.

She was miles away, far to the south. Safe, barring cysts or skin cancer, though her mouth was still filled with the taste of rotten eggs and bile.

And still not alone.

A bored looking Asian teenager was on his phone, texting a friend, head bobbing to the obnoxious beat of his headphones. He glanced up and spotted her.

"Fucking finally. Here." He tossed a small black duffel bag at her. "It's goddamn cold out."

Inside the duffel bag was a tacky winter coat, a burner phone, a small bundle of cash, a stack of coins taped together, a bus map, and thankfully on top, a small bottle of water.

"Safehouse is on the map, stay there and lay low." The kid recited, clearly been told from a superior. "There's a small garage connected to it, use that as a workshop. Don't lose the phone, use it to contact the supplier."

"Wonderful." Her voice was still raspy after rinsing her mouth out, the bad day wasn't helping. "Anything else?"

"Don't call Lung." The look on the kid's face told her that this wasn't something that had been hammered. "Never call him, his number is there only so you know it's from his messengers."

"Really." She shouldn't be snarky, but this had been a bad day, no sense not spreading it around. "And what if I do?"

In response, the kid held up his hand not holding his phone, showing the missing finger.

"Since I was tasked to you, they'll punish me for 'not getting the importance across'. What they'll do to you..." He trailed off, clearly remembering something unpleasant. "...Will be shown to the rest of us to ensure we try harder next time."

---===---​

Data was being collated. They were now looking for the 'Why'.

"I don't suppose we can ignore this... gaff, and you'd let me be on my way?" Lung rumbled, sounding amused. "I don't want to get anything on this suit after all."

"Lung was looking for missing children?" Clockblocker mused, looking at the recording from Assault and Battery. "Why?"

"And children have gone missing. When the rumors reached me that this school was also missing children, I came to investigate."

"No, I mean, why Lung? Why not his goons?" Clockblocker pressed. "That's like sending a tank to a tennis match."

"What was taken from the school?" Velocity asked quietly. "I couldn't find an open door to go in to check."

Armsmaster was tapping on his bracer. "The Principal's office was searched, as was their filing areas. We're investigating into-"

"There was a body."

Everyone turned to Miss Militia, or swiveled in place in their screens. "I remember seeing it in the remains of the van." Her camera shifted to focus on Armsmaster. "Just before I lost consciousness. What about that?"

He hesitated briefly, "Considering the state of the remains, we couldn't go with a dental check, so a DNA profile is being processed-"

"Has anyone been reported missing?" She wasn't going to let this point be swept aside.

"...Yes."

"Would it be the Principal by any chance?"

"...Yes." His admission was almost painful.

"And you didn't put her name on the top of the queue?" She shook her head, the camera flickering slightly as it tried to compensate and keep her head in focus. "You aren't going to be able to pin it on him."

"There is a possibility that-" His half hearted response was cut off at the ankles by her glare.

"Yes, it is possible that he could have had the Principal dead in his van, and when I'm out of this cell I'll see about finding out to be sure. However, I find it unlikely." Her stern gaze was on everyone at the same time. "Think about it, if he wanted her dead, he wouldn't have had to come in person, sending Oni Lee would have been complete overkill. Even a couple of thugs could have done the deed. And if he wanted to make an example of her, he'd have left the corpse on display in the school. And, if he wanted to make her vanish, her office wouldn't have been trashed and she would have most likely been taken from her home. So, the most likely reason she would be in the van would be to be taken for thorough interrogation. And yes," She rolled her eyes at everyone. "He could have killed her and taken her body as there are a few powers that can extract information from a corpse. Very few, but some."

"I have to agree with you." Challenger mused. "It is most likely that Purity accidentally killed the woman in her attack against Lung. Speaking of which," his exaggerated eyebrow rose. "Do we have any idea why she was there aside of simple opportunity?"

"Currently no." Armsmaster replied, calmly ignoring the LIE flashing on the inside of his visor. "It can be surmised that if it wasn't coincidental, someone must have called her. However, less than half the students were still present at the end, and to make matters worse, it appears that attendance taking was something that less than a third of the teachers were actually taking and not making up..."

"That leaves but one real reason then." Challenger concluded.

"You have a better idea then?" Miss Militia asked.

"Yes." Challenger said gravely. "I have studied the man extensively, it helps with my power after all. There is only one reason he ever leaves and personally deals with things; Something that belonged to him was taken."

A challenge to his rule, an invasion of his territory.

---===---​

The safehouse was as dreadful as she expected.

The place reeked of a thousand unfiltered cigarettes, the food was utter crap, the TV didn't have cable, and the bed had more stains than her teenage brother's socks.

But at least the bastards had stocked the garage. Chemicals, electronics, a car on cinderblocks, a welding set, and more.

Her first order of business; Smaller bombs.

Nukes were great and all, but terrible up close.

And maybe some sort of launcher?

---===---​

"That's right, you Wards weren't here when I was around." Challenger intoned, crossing his thick arms. "Tell me, what do you Wards officially do about the ABB?"

There was silence for a moment as they all looked at each other, before Aegis stuck his hand up.

"Yes lad?"

"If there's any activity outside of their territory, we can take down and apprehend any unpowered individuals." The teen recited, clearly from memory.

"And?"

"And if Oni Lee appears, he will not attack a Ward unless attacked first. Do not pursue him."

"And?" Challenger's tone grew dire.

"And if Lung appears..." Aegis trailed off. "Run."

---===---​

After a mere thirty-six hours, she called it a day.

Four bombs and a prototype launcher.

Sure, it was effectively a potato gun, and a potato gun looked harmless, but if the digital fuse of the payload was tied to an accelerometer...

Also it wouldn't trigger some of the more heat-volatile chemical bombs. Very useful that.

A breech-loading grenade launcher would be next, after she had a new mask. This one would need to disguise her voice much better, they'd deduced her identity far too quickly...

Problems for later, after she slept.

She collapsed on the bed, oblivious to the crunching sounds the sheets made, mind a whirl with ideas.

Then it hit her.

"She's the fuckin' Valedictorian!" She snarled, sitting up.

Just how deep did Lung's influence go?

---===---​

"I fought him, and despite my powers, it was a close thing." Challenger's voice was almost wistful. "You know how my Power works, yes?"

"Sort of." Kid Win ventured. "You're some sort of Trump right? Something about Martial Arts?"

"Yes. My power is kept vague for a reason, and I had to be transferred as the Empire88 started specifically selecting Parahumans to try to counter me in Brockton Bay after Allfather fell. They knew somehow that I was the reason Lung stopped his advances, and wanted to be certain they weren't also at risk."

He paused to compose himself briefly before he looked at the nestled Wards and then over at Armsmaster. "If he can offer his name, I can do no less."

"My name is Angus, and I am the Challenger." He nodded once to each of theirs. "It is not just a title. If I face you I am as big as you, as strong as you, as tough as you, and what does not harm you will not harm me."

"Wow," Vista's eyes gleamed, thinking about the applications. "So you could like, copy Alexandria, or Behemoth?"

"Not like you think." He'd obviously heard this many times. "I cannot copy Endbringers, and I have to be actually intending to fight you. The instant I turn from facing Alexandria to say, facing you, I'd lose what I had from her and be as strong and as tall and as durable as you are. Also, when facing Alexandria, I wouldn't have her enhanced mind, or the ability to fly, or Legend's lasers, or anything like that. Only strength, size and durability. It's why I specialized in as many forms of Martial Arts as I could; With all things being equal, my skill would carry me to victory, hence my name."

"Also, it doesn't factor in what they are wearing," Armsmaster noted, "When he faced me he was as strong as I was, but my armor let me ignore most of it."

"I still won." Challenger's said mildly. "You had to buy the beer."

"That weakness in my pauldrons has been fixed. That move, the 'King Tiger' was it? Well, it won't work again."

"We'll see..."

"Gentleman." Miss Militia's voice cut through the relaxed banter. "Lung, remember?"

"Right... sorry." They intoned in perfect synchronicity.

"Where did you fight him?" Clockblocker asked. "You'd think we could see the crater still."

"Ah, well, you sort of still can. It was a little after he'd consolidated his power-base in this city by culling all the lesser Asian gangs. We heard about a large shipment of drugs coming in from out of town..."

The tale began.

---===---

The world does not care.
She still remembered the rumble of his voice, how it shook even her bones when he said it.

It made sense.

Every moment of suffering in her life wouldn't have happened if there was something, anything, tending the light at the end of the tunnel.
Anything that cared.

She wasn't religious, nor was her family, though on her father's side many still were, and when there was funerals or weddings she had to put on a dress, making her feel like a breezy circus pole, and go to a church.

There they all prayed, and knelt, and stood, and she made noises when the others did, mostly as she didn't know the lines, and most importantly she didn't understand, whether she was five then or fifteen now.

Why were they upset? This person was marrying that one, it didn't matter what race or religion the wife practiced. This was according to plan right?
Why were they sad? She was very old, senile, blind, and her lungs had fallen to pneumonia. She was going to heaven. This was also according to plan right?

Or.

Life is strength.

And her cousin married someone his family didn't approve of and was strong enough to push forward regardless.
And her great aunt lived to be a hundred and two, living through two world wars and countless small ones because she was so strong.

This also made sense.

And her mother...

---===---​

"After the vehicles exploded, and all his drugs were aflame, he focused on us. Naturally, I went to intercept him." Challenger said, eyes clearly looking in the past. "He was almost fourteen feet tall at that point and the heat he was generating was immense. But it didn't harm him, so it didn't harm me."

He had been reciting for ten minutes at this point, and he had the entire attention of every Ward, even tearing Kid Win away from his sketches.

"He saw how I didn't burn, and kept his gaze no matter how he grew, and he hesitated, before pointing towards a nearby gravel pit. Not wanting to do further damage to the highway so close to the edge of town, I followed him."

"And there we did battle for almost an hour." He trailed off, lost in memory, and was silent for almost a minute before he shook himself. "Sorry."

"You have to understand, I have been very strong, even extremely strong, but there have been only a few times in my life where I have been terribly strong. Dreadfully strong. Where the whole world feels... fragile. He had that strength, and it just didn't stop. There was always more bubbling up underneath my skin. I was always having to adjust for it."

He trailed off again, but only for a moment. "The two of us, we must have passed sixty-five feet or so at the end of it, I know this now as I had the pit's depth measured afterwards, but I knew it right then by just how fragile world felt below us, all the lava and semisolid rock. If I looked away, even for an instant, I'd disintegrate in an instant from the heat he was producing. I hadn't blinked for over fifteen minutes -I can, don't get me wrong, but it felt like I couldn't dare." He smiled then, almost fondly. "I challenged a dragon that day. Horns and fangs, claws and wings, tail and flame."

"And then?" Vista asked, on the edge of her seat.

"And then he stopped." Challenger smiled. "And now I know why."

---===---​

Now, what strength did she have?

She had her powers, but what else?

She used to believe her mind was one, a gift from her mother along with her hair, but for all the vaunted ability to read at college level, it didn't give her a solution to the things that tormented her, nor the people doing it.
She used to believe her stubbornness was another, a gift from her father along with her height, but all that meant was she got up and got more of the same crap dumped upon her, day after day.

A classic definition of insanity was doing the same thing over and over and expecting things to change. Had she been crazy before the locker? Was that mix of mind and stubbornness a strength or a weakness?

It made her face Lung, and even hurt him a bit, but it certainly wouldn't have saved her had he gotten his literal claws on her on that rooftop.

Speaking of which, why had he collapsed like he had? She didn't see any sort of attack, nor had she noticed anyone with her bugs as she was running for her life, though there was that one group of people on the edge of her range...

Questions for later.

Back to her conundrum. What to do?

---===---​

"At first I thought we stopped because Alexandria had shown up, but I knew that even if she helped me, he would only get worse because of it. In any event, she couldn't get close, I suspect it was because the air around us had long since burned away, and any air she had in her lungs would simply ignite. It's why her fights against Behemoth have to be short bursts of in and out."

He paused to take a sip of water from a cup off-screen.

"At that point, we had been trading blows that would have leveled buildings and I'd felt my ribs shatter and repair over and over in seconds. This was due mostly as he favored a mix of Shinshinkai and Orochi-ryu Karate when he was close and had two or three limbs planted in the ground and Northern Shaolin when there was distance between us. The latter blended wonderfully with his draconic form."

"I countered his attacks as best I could, but it was hard to use a solid stance when the very planet beneath your feet feels too soft, and few styles I knew meshed well against a being with wings and a tail. Plus, the floor literally was lava." The Wards saw something in his eyes, the way his pupils twitched ever so slightly. "I couldn't read his gaze, as his face had been transformed beyond what had ever been recorded. There was nothing human left, nothing even mammalian. It made his feints difficult to predict. And then..."

"And then?" Clockblocker was the one to ask.

"As we grew past the lip of the gravel pit, he looked behind me and then he suddenly stopped fighting and stepped back." Challenger replied. "I turned to see what was behind me that had made him do so and saw the others out of the corner of my eye, just for a second, so small, as close as they dared to be near the molten pit." He fought to describe it better before shrugging. "They looked like toys, and were as delicate as soap bubbles. I just knew I could pop most of them just by breathing on them."

"He saw us." Armsmaster pointed out, "We were behind you as we had regrouped there, ready to attack if he'd gotten past you."

"No, he saw the city, I know this now." Challenger corrected. "At first I too thought it was the weaponry you had finished deploying, and the heroes who had arrived, but no, it was how small the city had gotten, how fragile it would be. It makes sense now." He nodded to himself and across from him, Miss Militia nodded as well.

"I don't get it." Vista said, perplexed look on her face. That look from the preteen put a smile both on Miss Militia's face, and in her voice.

"You see Vista, originally, we had assumed that Lung's transformation was not only involuntary in response to his opponents, but that it was euphoric as well." By Miss Militia's shifting gaze the explanation was extended to all the Wards. "So he'd effectively get a high from the battle, and the bigger the fight the better it'd be for him. What data we had from his earlier battles in Japan were sparse but heavily videotaped and seemed to confirm it. But it didn't match the data of his actual confirmed battles in America."

Armsmaster took it from there at her glance. He had all the data, albeit without the answers.

"However, on this side of the ocean the battles were always short, he didn't draw them out unnecessarily, and he didn't take unnecessary risks." Armsmaster continued, hoping either Miss Militia or Challenger would properly explain what they meant. "A possible explanation for that was that when he came down from his 'battle-high' it was exceedingly unpleasant for him. There have been a number of Parahumans who have experienced similar behavior-altering effects from prolonged power usage. In his initial consolidation of power within Brockton Bay he took on many battles with the smaller Asian gangs, and they were often lead with one or two Parahumans, and he didn't spare one, except for Oni Lee. At the time, we assumed their very presence would make him grow or risk setting him off."

"But that's because he's his friend right?" Aegis pointed out. "I read what your report said from your confrontation with him Ma'am."

"We know that now, but we didn't then. It isn't easy to make the best conclusions when your data is limited." Armsmaster said.

Nor, he thought, is it any better when there was more.

"Found it." Kid Win found himself under the looks of everyone present and several who weren't. "I mean, I found the battleground where you two fought. The Obsidian quarry out southwest."

"Seriously?!?" Vista couldn't contain her outburst. "We had a field trip there two years ago! I was told it was Legend who did that, as a favor to the quarry owner."

Armsmaster sighed quietly, he was getting too old for this.

---===---​

Join the Heroes?

The ones that had allowed Sophia -no- Shadow Stalker to do as she pleased?
She was the only Ward that hadn't shown up today, kind of obvious, even if Lung hadn't said anything.

Vista, Kid Win, Gallant, Aegis, Clockblocker, she'd researched all their names on the theory she might join them, had even tried to figure out if she could do some sort of power combo, and now her thoughts about them were reduced to single question.

Had they known about Sophia?

And that question branched to others.

Was it permitted? Was it encouraged? Was Sophia an outlier, or a symptom?

Would she have to turn a blind eye to other bullies if she joined? Would she have to be a bully?

What about the rest of them? Were any of the Wards as bad? What about the Heroes themselves?

And that was before she even got to the whole 'bag of severed hands in the dirt out back'.

Couldn't forget those.

---===---​

"So it's his tail?" Aegis mused aloud, looking at Miss Militia on the screen. Normally the meeting for the Heroes and the Wards would be separate, but they had been there in person, and information sharing was more important than keeping up the perception of implacable progress. "To be fair, that is new..."

"Come to think of it, I think I got stung when I was in his hands up on the roof." Vista's face was scrunched in cute concentration. "That'd explain how he knew what I was planning with the others..." When she finally looked up and saw the frowns from the adults, she hastened to add, "That we wouldn't really do, honest!"

"So!" Aegis blurted out loudly while clapping his hands together and directing the glares to himself, "What's the theory? A second Trigger? I've heard rumors about those."

"That implies that there is something that can cause that to Lung," Kid Win pointed out before shuddering. "Or someone."

A shot from Assault and Battery's initial sighting was brought up, Lung's metal tail was just barely poking out from behind his legs.

"I think it extends. I was definitely further away from him than that." Miss Militia noted before adding. "Also it wasn't present in our talks, nor was it in your video. "

Armsmaster nodded, he'd not seen it but... "He did change when I was fighting him, perhaps it didn't stop?"

"Another item in the bullshit column then?" Assault grinned.

"Language!"

---===---​

New Wave was also out then, pity, they looked like good people.

But there was no way she could ever reveal her identity, with the Three gone, anyone who knew her could put two and two together and point a finger at her. Lung had removed New Wave as a possibility.

That didn't leave much.

Be a Rogue? She'd studied their posts on the PHO, looking for tips on early mistakes to avoid, and that little part of her mind that tried to keep track of every individual thing noted how long they'd lasted before their posts ceased and people posting sightings of them stopped updating the threads about them.

No doubt some changed their identity, some moved to a new city, but powers didn't change that much.

All in all, there were a few that managed to keep going for more than a year, but not many.

So, either pretty poor odds, or really really bad odds, depending if her calculator's sticky '5' key was working right. She still hadn't replaced it since the Three had gotten it covered in flat Dr. Pepper somehow.

That really didn't leave much.

---===---​

The Heroes very carefully didn't talk about Shadow Stalker, and the Wards very carefully didn't ask.

She was missing, yes, that had been confirmed the day after her disappearance, mainly because of her parole rules.

And because of that, the last few days for the Wards had been... good.

If she had been even slightly nicer as a human being they might have felt bad about that fact.

But she wasn't, so they didn't.

Besides, not only was it not their problem, both literally and officially, there were more important things to talk about.

"So wait, we don't have to deal with Piggy anymore?" Clockblocker said, eyebrows wide in surprise.

At the scowl he got from Armsmaster he rolled his eyes. "Look, I got my eardrums regrown, I fought Lung, and a fu-fricken hand grenade was chucked at me, I froze it this close." He held up his thumb and index finger, before narrowing his eyes. "It's been a long day, and I haven't even gotten to the giant robot part yet."

"Director Piggot," Armsmaster intoned, "Officially rescinded all control back to me two days ago." He sighed. "Just in time for the Youth Guard, of which we all will be talking about tomorrow." He didn't glance at the wall's clock. "It is time for you all to head home."

"And that's why I elected to transfer." Challenger said with a smile as the Wards walked out. "All that troublesome paperwork."

"You couldn't manage a cold, much less a pack of Wards." Armsmaster countered drolly. "I still remember the time you had to cover for two weeks."

"Bad?" Assault asked Battery, curious in spite of himself.

She shuddered. "I'll tell you later."

---===---​

So... Villain.

Lung had painted her in a corner in response to that bee stinger in the eye.

Merchants? True, they'd take anybody. But she'd seen their antics around the school, and on the internet... well, she'd fit right in? Probably be called Roach, be placed next to Mush and have bugs a-plenty to use.

And then Lung would kill her, her family, and probably anyone else named Hebert to make the point firmly known.

You are mine now.

Life is strength.

As terrible as it was, could she change things with the ABB?
Could she make things the way they were supposed to be?

Compatible he had said, synchronicity. In mind and ethos.

Could she use that?

---===---​

"So... what's the word?" Battery asked quietly.

"One moment." Armsmaster glanced down at his bracer. "Need to make sure they are really gone."

"Oh, what's this?" Challenger asked.

"He's a Precog, one who joined us after you left the area." Battery explained with a small smile. "He's based in Ohio, and is probably Armsmaster's biggest fan bar none."

"He's known as Fourtaste, and if he tastes you, as his name says, he's quite accurate at forecasting all sorts of information. Though his synesthesia is pretty bad, colors and tastes blend to him."

"We appear to be clear, they are all waiting at the elevator." Armsmaster said quietly. "The hair sample arrived early this afternoon. It was..." He hesitated only for a second. "Licorice Purple."

Challenger watched the crestfallen faces of the others with some confusion. "And thats... bad?"

"Not all the flavors and colors have been deciphered, but Purple means Very Bad, often Death." Battery winced. "Licorice means disassembly."

"Oh."

---===---​

"Oh hey there kiddo," Her father looked up at her from the bubbling pot of chili. "Dinner's almost ready."

He looked remarkably composed for a man who'd found out his daughter's school was the battleground between parahumans. And then robots. And then a Giant Robot.

The insects smelled a beer, tucked discretely behind the can opener, half empty. A few more were in the trash.

"Dad, I got a question for you."

---===---​

The Wards were uncharacteristically silent, first in waiting for the elevator, then in it to their area. Even when inside their main room, they didn't say a word.

Finally Vista grunted, catching everyone's attention. She pointed to a far off room.

The male teens flinched. Even Aegis.

With a petulant stomp of her foot, and some warping of space, the male Wards found that roads did in fact lead to the girl's showers. A single step was all it took.

Another warping of space and Vista's hand was twisting the knob of the shower furthest away from them, filling the room with the hiss of pressurized water.

"Couldn't we do this in the guy's showers?" Clockblocker whined quietly. "This feels wrong."

"Oh suck it up princess." Vista rolled her eyes. "Look at it this way, IF there are cameras or microphones in the shower anywhere, it'd be there. Yes, Armsmaster would get in deep shit, but if he pulled the stunt in the girl's showers he'd be in super-deep shit. And if they were the showers with the 'widdle twelve-year-old'? Her eyes glinted behind her visor as she smirked. "Ultra-Super-Deep Shit."

"Oh."

"She's right." Aegis agreed. "This is the least likely room in the entire rig to be monitored." He grimaced. "But we should still hurry, I don't want anyone seeing us stepping out of here."

The others nodded.

"So, to confirm, we are all in agreement that they are starting to slip?" Aegis began, eyes sweeping across the other guys and lone girl. "That they are not keeping things even remotely up to what we were told?"

No one disagreed.

"Gimme a sec, I wanna see if they're gone." Vista said as she marched over towards the bathroom stalls, moments later she returned with a small cardboard tube. Clockblocker took one look and started snickering.

"Seriously?" He chortled, "All the high-tech Tinker stuff, and you're using a toilet paper tube?"

"Shut it." Vista growled as she walked over towards the ceiling vent which was somehow within her reach. "And be quiet."

"Clever." Kid Win said approvingly. "The vents will have heat, motion and metal detection, but cardboard will not register. That and the tube itself will prevent light from spilling out if they are still in the room, and muffle sounds."

He looked down at the green-garbed little parahuman. "Excellent reconnaissance skill you have there."

"Y-yeah." Vista pointedly did not look at Gallant leaning against the shower wall. "Reconnaissance."

"They're gone." Her tone focused, trying to be the adult she wasn't. "Under Shadow's seat, right?"

"Yeah." And the Wards watched as Vista's left arm twisted and distorted as she reached through the vent. The faint sound of duct tape being unpeeled sounded distorted through the bent space.

"Seriously?" Clockblock said again, looking at Kid Win in near disbelief as Vista handed the object of her hunt to him. "You are a Tinker right? That thing looks older than I am."

"It is." He held the ancient tape recorder almost reverently. "It's my grandpa's after all. And," His gaze snapped first to Aegis, then swept around the others. "Hasn't got a lick of electronics in it. Nothing to trigger any of Armsmaster's sweeps."

The venerable tape was carefully rewound and started.

---===---​

"How do I deal with bad people?" He should have been worried about the question, but the beers had taken hold. "My job isn't that bad you know. There are good days and bad, good people and bad, and well..." He trailed off, lost in thought. "Three things really."

Every eye in the building -human or not- and every ear and spiracle was trained on the man.

"First, keep your eyes on the goal. What I do helps people, gets them work, keeps them going. If a bunch of asshats in suits want to get in the way of that, fine I'll play." He shrugged. "It's amazing what you can endure to keep food on someone's plate, especially if you know them. You negotiate first and you attack last."

"Second, know that it's a two-way system. They may bluster and think they have all the power, but in reality they need you as much as you need them, if not more so." He turned to give the food a quick stir. "All their vaunted power from money and connections don't mean squat unless they can use it on something." He turned back to his daughter as he wiped his hands on a dishtowel. "That's the beauty of it. If they can't, then someone else with the money and connections will inevitably push them out. They can replace you but you can also replace them. As long as you keep that in mind, it's just bluff and bluster. But, if you choose to bluff, you must be prepared to have your bluff called."

He sniffed the air and nodded. "It's ready. We'll finish as we eat."

---===---​

The Wards shuffled out of the Girls's showers without a word.

They would have no copies of the scratchy tape, not on any medium that could be tracked or found. They didn't need it.

It was burned into their minds.

---===---

Indeed, a lot can happen while a Dragon stares at a wall.

More, as he was being driven back to his lair.​

A young woman lay on her bed, thinking long and hard about her life and how it had been steered and how it would be in the future.

She would come to a decision soon enough.

---===---​

"Fresh paneling?" rumbled the voice riding shotgun. "Good."

Jin nodded, though it wasn't needed.

It had been a long day for his boss.

"And Lee, how is he doing?"

"Well sir, he read the black book, gathered his things, and got Joshua to drive him."

"Joshua?"

"One of the Filipino's sir, his vehicle was free."

Lung nodded absently, then froze. "Wait... Which black book was Lee reading? The little one?"

Jin frowned, thinking. "It wasn't the big one sir, more of a Small-ish-medium one. Third shelf, next to the red binders."

"Ah." Lung said calmly, nodding slightly. Jin relaxed a touch.

"We must drive faster."

And like that, the relaxation was gone.

Jin's foot was already pressing down, and they ran the first of several red lights. As a veteran of the ABB, he did not ask why. He did not dare.

"Sir, anything I should be alerting the others about? Will we be needing anything?" One could ask why in a number of roundabout ways, gather the fragments and assemble it discretely. Of this, Jin was an expert.

"Yes, have all the men quietly and carefully leave the warehouse that Lee is in. Do not enter the room he is in. I will take care of it personally."

"Understood." Driving with one hand and texting was both a crime and a necessary skill for one working under Lung. In a moment it was done.

Lung tilted his head slightly towards his lieutenant. The 'Why' was bolted on his face like a glowing neon sign.

Contemplating the eventual nightmare they were speeding towards, weighing the value given, Lung decided to grant another 'why' just as they arrived in the parking lot.

It would be the third Jin had ever had.

"Because," He sighed quietly, well, quietly for Lung, "If Lee has been following the book I think you mean, he has just kidnapped Panacea and will soon be torturing her for... reasons."

The van was parked by numb hands.

"Oh."

As far as 'why's go, it was still not as bad as the first two.
 
Last edited:
Y'know for some reason I thought this already was in it's own thread? I guess good to finally see that happen.
 
There, that's the first batch done for the most part. I'll hold onto the next one for a day or two longer, make sure that we got all the ticks and misspeels combed out.

Also, I've just noticed something. Any time I post two chapters within a day of each other, not only is the amount of likes disproportionately on the latter chapter, but that the first chapter isn't discussed, leading to people seemingly being surprised when something I've revealed in it is there.

Such as it is I suppose.
 
The reason Velocity doesn't just steamroll through Worm is because putting a blade on him that extends outside of his breaker field would just rip itself away when he accelerates. The faster he goes, the less effect he has on the real world, meaning he would have less effect on the blade, meaning the blade would be moving slowly while the point of contact with the field would be accelerating, and the atoms would just slide past each other, neatly severing the blade.

In other words: he doesn't add force to an equation - he just converts it. And when it leaves his field, it converts back. A thrown bit of gravel won't have the force of an anti-tank rifle - it will have the force of a normal thrown piece of gravel. At the most loosely interpreted version of his powers.

As per canon, if he punches someone then the force imparted is reduced. Thus, if he throws something out of his field, then, logically, the force imparted on that thing is also reduced, so that instead of the bullet/gravel being 100000x faster when leaving the field, or even having the same force as he threw it with, it will actually be 100000x weaker and slower.

So, assuming his breaker field allows the atoms to not tear themselves apart as they leave his field and the objects remain intact, which makes sense, that just means that something that leaves his field will be under the same restrictions as he is when he tries to interact with something. Which means throwing something while moving super quickly would just make it hang in the air for a moment after throwing it, and then fall down. Because the speed that it has was converted back into mass, and it loses all of its force the same way Velocity himself does.

As to the rest of this... it seems very much like you're going, "I've given TayLung a lightsaber, might as well give everyone else a Death Star." Armsmaster, at this point in the story, doesn't have an anti-Endbringer mecha/power suit. He has his normal suit (or one that was a tiny bit taller than the normal one), plus a few tips and tricks.

The Protectorate was present, and it wasn't just the locals, but the big guns. Armsmaster, standing a little taller and looking more confident than I'd seen before, with not one but two Halberds connected to his back, was having a quiet conversation with Miss Militia and Legend. It took me a second to absorb that picture. That was the head of the Protectorate, the leader of the largest team of capes in the world. What's more, he was right in front of me, having a conversation with someone I'd talked to. Ridiculous as that sounded, it affected me.
As per Extermination 8.1.

With those two glaring errors, you've lost at least half of your school fight. Velocity can't do as much against Lung as he did, because otherwise he already would have in canon, and BB wouldn't be in the state that it was. Armsmaster didn't have the tech that you have him to use against Lung when he fought Leviathan, otherwise he would have in canon, and the Leviathan fight may have gone better than it did.
 
Last edited:
I really like this. Lung makes so many references to so many things. I wonder if Armsmaster will look into the Saint George crack.
 
@Alpha Zerg Ah, my first critique on this thread. You getting the special treatment.

As for your Velocity issue, of course he's downplayed as harmless. That was in fact the goal of the PRT to keep him as a dreadful final solution, should any of the gangs get to the point that they actually threaten the PRT authority, he'd be deployed and Fully Authorized. With data collected by the PRT, various Thinkers, and the like, he'd have the ability to hit and deplete a considerable amount of their non-powered, and lesser capes before they could react.

Even without the modifications I've given him, seriously, why is there any crime in Brockton Bay? Any crime, Parahuman or no, should have Velocity zipping by and dropping Containment foam canister. Barring teleportation, or moving faster than him, how does anyone get away? Unless it's deliberate...

But, he was killed in the Leviathan battle. But how? Why? He always has plenty of subjective time to move, unless... the water itself was his weakness, like Shadow Stalker with electricity.


As for the second, the Armsmaster big armor, recall two things. One, Dragon has had machines nearly the same size as Leviathan itself, though they didn't last overly long before he tore it apart. The problem with Armsmaster is that while he did have a larger armor against Behemoth two years later, it isn't specified when, where or how it was developed. Likely it was too slow to face Levi, and designed to resist energy, not liquid.

I've simply assumed he had it available, but didn't bother to use it against Leviathan as he assumed it'd be useless.
But, to be fair, the idea of a human facing a thirty foot Levi is kinda like using a polearm against a T-Rex.


Again, with all situations, I've assumed that Taylor, and teenagers in general, get the soft part of the stick, unlike Lung. So it's not like Frodo Lightsaber / Sauron Deathstar, more like the idea of using lethal force against a teenage girl, especially a non Brute, doesn't look good on your "Heroic" image. Armsmaster could have tazed, sedated, and even killed Taylor day one, or even several times later, but those options aren't available, now are they?

But with Lung, a minimum Brute 4, you cannot treat him as a minor, a Ward, or, in any way shape or form lightly.

But then that gets into why the ABB are permitted to exist in Canon, as Lung's theoretical value is being deployed directly against two of the three Endbringers has to be weighed against the damage he and his Gang cause.

I hope this helps inform.
 
Actually I think Zerg has a point.

If force is increased out of the barrier, we get shattered streets and Velocity could blow all the water out of the way. Because when water enters the field it loses mass and didn't have much kinetic energy, and after splashing off him the droplets blow away other drops from the gained force like the gravel blew away road in a cone.

In fact Velocity couldn't really hide his powers unless he never scuffed his feet and hovered over the road rather than stomping.

But that doesn't happen in Worm.

I'm still ok with that in the story though, the plot needed Taylor to see serious heroes both to question why they value beating lung today over the city/all other days, and to inspire her to Escalation™©®.

Had a fun reread thanks
 
Last edited:
Back
Top